perisheth as the Wiseman speaketh CAP. V. Of the loue of God and diuers vertues which spring from it §. Sect. 1 Of the loue of God what it is and wherein it consisteth and of the measure and meanes of it THe next mayne and principall dutie is the loue of God when as knowing beleeuing and remembring his infinitenesse in all goodnesse excellency beauty and all perfection and his inestimable loue grace and bounty towards vs we doe loue him againe with all our heart soule minde and strength aboue all things and all other things in him and for his sake So that the causes of our loue towards God are his goodnesse excellencie beautie and perfection in himselfe and his goodnesse grace and benignity towards vs. For goodnesse is the onely obiect of loue neither doe wee loue any thing which is not either truely good or at least appeareth good vnto vs. And therfore seeing God is the summum bonum and chiefe goodnesse when his nature appeareth to be so we should loue him chiefly and place our chiefe happinesse in his fruition But yet because in this state of corruption we are full of selfe-loue therefore wee cannot loue God perfectly and absolutely for himselfe as we ought till wee bee assured of his loue towards vs and haue it shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost for we loue him because he loued vs first as the Apostle speaketh Now the Rom. 5. 5. 1. Ioh. 4. 19. measure of our loue wherewith we are to loue God ought to be without measure both because he is immeasurable in goodnesse in his owne nature and also because his loue towards vs hath exceeded all measure the which appeareth not only in our creation whereby he hath giuen vs vnto our selues and made vs his most excellent creatures but also in our Redemption wherein he hath giuen himselfe vnto vs euen his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne of the same nature with himselfe to die for our sinnes and rise againe for our iustification and that when we were not friends but of no strength strangers sinners enemies vnto him and his grace the slaues of Satan and children of wrath as well as others And therefore if he thus loued vs when we merited no loue yea when we deserued wrath and hatred how much more if it were possible should wee loue him who is most louely and infinitely deserueth our loue But because our nature being finite we cannot loue him infinitely wee ought therefore to loue him as much as is possible for vs with all our hearts soules and strength Or if we cannot thus doe in respect of our corruption yet at least we must loue him in sincerity and vprightnesse of heart as much as we can and be heartily sorry that wee can loue him no better We must loue him aboue all things in the world as house lands parents children wiues yea our owne liues and be ready with all cheerefulnesse to lay them downe for him as he hath first laid downe his life for vs. For if we ought to loue all things in him and for him then ought wee to loue him much more preferring his glory euen before our owne saluation when as they come in comparison the one with the other And this is that loue of God which is to be imbraced of vs as being in it selfe a most excellent vertue and in diuers respects to be preferred before faith and hope 1. Cor. 13. 13. and to vs most profitable feeing it assureth vs of Gods loue and remission Luk. 7. 47. of our sinnes transformeth vs after a manner into the diuine nature for where is loue there is likenesse and it is the nature of it to change the louer as much as may be into the party beloued and finally weaneth our hearts from the loue of the world and earthly vanities and lifteth vp our affections and thoughts vnto God and heauenly things maketh all that we doe or suffer for Gods sake easie and tolerable yea sweete and comfortable for it seeketh not her owne beareth all things endureth all things it inableth 1. Cor. 13. 6 7. vs to offer vnto God cheerefull obedience and to performe all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse required vnto a godly life with ioy and delight which without it are irkesome and vnpleasant yea intolerable and impossible vnto flesh and blood Now the meanes whereby our hearts may be inflamed with this diuine fire of Gods loue are first that we often meditate vpon Gods infinite goodnesse excellency beauty and perfection which make him worthy of all loue and how hee hath exercised these sauing attributes towards vs in our creation and preseruation in our redemption giuing his only Sonne to die for vs and for his sake forgiuing vs all our sinnes and in bestowing vpon vs all the good things which wee inioy in this life or hope for in the life to come §. Sect. 2 Of the zeale of Gods glory what it is and wherein it consisteth Now the vertues and graces which arise and issue from loue are diuers as zeale of Gods glory ioy and reioycing in God thankefulnesse and obedience Zeale is the fruit and effect of our feruent loue towards God and as it were a flame arising from this diuine fire whereby we are made most carefull and earnest in seeking Gods glory both in aduancing and furthering all meanes whereby it is furthered and in opposing hindring and remoouing all the impediments whereby it may bee hindred And this is to be shewed in all other vertues as being the intension of them and in all duties which we performe vnto God So the Apostle telleth vs generally that it is good to be zealously affected alwayes in a good thing Gal. 4. 18. Our loue towards God and hatred of sinne must be zealous and hot and not cold or luke-warme our repentance must bee ioyned with zeale Bee zealous and amend We must zealously worship and serue God according Apoc. 3. 19. to that of the Apostle feruent in Spirit seruing the Lord. Wee must not Rom. 12. 11. Tit. 2. 14. 1. Thes 3. 10. onely doe good workes but be zealous of them Wee must pray with zeale exceedingly and powre out our hearts like water before the Lord with Lam. 2. 19. zeale we must preach the Word and be inwardly affected with that wee speake that so also we may affect others and we must with zeale heare the Word and euen hunger and thirst after this spirituall food of our soules 1. Pet. 2. 1. that we may grow vp thereby But yet our care must be that our zeale be guided with knowledge and not shew it selfe in all things but as the Apostle speaketh onely in a good matter and also that in aduancing of the Gal. 4. 18. meanes of Gods glory and remoouing the impediments wee keepe our selues within the limits of our callings Now the meanes to attaine vnto this zeale is to consider often and seriously how great things
doe that which is good exercising our selues in all Christian duties both towards God and our neighbours both in the day of our fast and afterwards In respect of that present time we must with extraordinary care and diligence exercise our selues in all good workes and principally in the duties of piety and of Gods seruice as prayer hearing and reading of Gods Word holy conferences and meditation the subiect matter whereof may fitly bee repentance of which I haue before spoken all which according to the occasion are to be performed with more then ordinary zeale and deuotion And these duties of piety towards God we must approoue to be sincere and without hypocrisie by our workes of iustice and righteousnesse mercy and compassion towards our neighbours For in the day of our fast the Lord specially requireth that we should execute iudgement and shew mercy and Zach. 7. 9. Esa 58. 6. compassion euery man to his brother that we should loose the bands of wickednes vndoe the heauie burthen let the oppressed goe free and breake euery yoke For therefore as one saith we restraine our minds from desiring meate that Idcirco à varijs ciborum desiderijs mentem retrahunt vt totam eius vim occupent in cupiditaâ—e virtutum c. Hieron ad Celantiam we may exercise their whole force in coueting after vertues And so our flesh will lesse feele the paine of abstinence when it hungreth after righteousnesse But especially we must in this day exercise our charity in the workes of mercy and in relieuing the poore To which vses wee must at least spend so much as we spare from our selues and our families by our fast or else we giue iust cause of suspition that wee fast more out of miserablenesse then deuotion being content to fast that all our seruants may beare vs company and so by emptying their and our owne bellies to adde something towards the filling of our bags And this the Lord specially requireth in the day of our fast namely that we should deale our bread to Esa 58. 7 10. the hungry and bring the poore that are cast out into our house that when wee see the naked we should clothe him and that we hide not our selues from our owne flesh that we should draw out our soules to the hungry and satisfie the afflicted soule Which duties if we neglect we may be iustly charged that wee fast rather with the Iewes to our selues then vnto the Lord hauing more regard Math. 6. to our profit then to piety or charity As therfore our Sauior hath ioyned these three together in his doctrine so must wee after the example of good Cornelius conioyne them in our practice for our fasting will bee Act. 10. Misericordia pietas ieiunij sunt alae c. Chrysost in serm de ieiun eleemos maimed and of no worth if it be seuered from either of them Mercy saith one and piety are the wings of fasting by which it mounteth aloft into heauen and without which it lyeth and walloweth vpon the earth Fasting without mercy is but a picture of hunger and image of holinesse Without piety fasting is but an occasion of couetousnesse for what is spared from the body is put into the bag Hee that fasteth not to the poores aduantage lyeth vnto God and he who when he fasteth doth not bestow his dinner vpon the poore but layeth it vp in store doth plainly shew that he fasteth for couetousnesse and not for Christs sake c. And these are the workes wherein we must exercise our selues in the day of our fast which must not end when it endeth but be continued in some good measure for euer after For as we must then resolue that we will in the whole course of our liues afterwards be more carefull and conscionable in all our wayes and more earnest and diligent in performing all good duties vnto God our neighbours and our selues so if wee would approoue our purpose to be sincere we must indeuour accordingly to put it in practice and vse all good meanes which may inable vs heereunto Where for a conclusion of this discourse of fasting we may obserue that if it be vsed aright and as God requireth it must needs be a singular good helpe to the leading of a godly life seeing nothing more humbleth vs in the sight and sense of our sinnes and spirituall wants nor doth make vs more hunger after grace with a vehement appetite nor doth make vs more feruent and earnest in our prayers for the obtaining spirituall strength to serue God and to withstand the tentations of all our spirituall enemies nor finally that more exerciseth and increaseth our repentance our sorrow for our sinnes past and purpose of amendment for the time to come by seruing God with more zeale and diligence in all Christian duties of piety and holinesse in his owne worship in the workes of righteousnesse and mercy towards our brethren of temperance and sobriety in respect of our owne persons CAP. XXXVI Of the arguments and reasons which may moue vs to leade a godly life and first such as respect Gods nature workes and loue towards vs. §. Sect. 1 The first sort of reasons taken from Gods nature and attributes HItherto we haue intreated of the reall and practicall meanes whereby we may be inabled to leade a godly life And now it followeth that we propound some reasons and arguments which may effectually perswade vs both to vse these meanes and also to performe all the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse vnto which by these meanes we are inabled seeing it would little auaile vs to haue all the helpes of godlinesse vnlesse we haue also hearts to vse them And because the reasons which might bee produced to this purpose are innumerable seeing there is scarce any part of Gods Word or workes either of Creation or Gouernment which doth not yeeld some motiue vnto godlinesse therefore passing by the most which might be alleaged it shall suffice as briefly as I can to touch some of the chiefe and principall all which I will reduce vnto three heads either as they respect God our neighbours or our selues The arguments of the first sort either respect God himselfe his nature and attributes both generally considered and as he exerciseth them towards vs or that duty which we are bound to performe vnto him Concerning the former there cannot be any more forcible reasons alleaged for the perswading of vs to serue God in duties of a godly life then a thorow consideration of Gods nature and attributes For first he is the onely true God Iehouah the most absolute Being who hauing his Essence in and from himselfe giueth being to all things and therefore to be serued by all creatures and especially by vs seeing in him we liue moue and haue our being He is God infinite Act. 17. 28. in all perfection and therefore ought in all things according to his nature to be serued with absolute and
who make best vse of it for the glory of him that gaue it by causing it to shine in their liues and conuersations As we see in the example of Dauid who became wiser and of greater vnderstanding Psal 119. 100. then the Ancient yea then his Teachers because hee kept Gods Precepts Vpon these alone is bestowed the gift of discerning betweene the sauing Truth and the traditions and precepts of men according to that of our Sauiour If Iohn 7. 17. any man will do his will he shall know the doctrine whether it be of God c. As for them who hide this rich talent without vse the Lord will depriue them of it and giue them ouer to their owne ignorance and errours And those who allow a place for it onely in their heads and will afford it no roome in their hearts by louing imbracing and practizing it it is iust with God to send them strong delusions that they should beleeue 2. Thes 2. 10 11 lies that they all might be damned who beleeue not the truth but had pleasure in vnrighteousnesse As we see in the example of many in these times who hauing beene inlightned with the knowledge of true Religion haue become a prey to Priests and Iesuites and though otherwise of good vnderstanding haue beene seduced and perswaded to beleeue the most sottish absurdities in all Popery of which there can be giuen no other reason then this that they did not loue the light of Gods Truth nor were carefull to walk by it in an holy conuersation but resolued to continue in such profane wicked courses euen against knowledge and conscience as would suffer them to finde no shadow of peace and comfort in the Doctrine of the Truth and therefore they haue sought it in popish dispensations and absolutions which allow them after that they haue with the harlot in the Prouerbs wiped their mouthes to returne againe to their former vncleanenesse in which regard I doubt not to affirme that whereas errour and ignorance do make one Papist loose licenciousnesse and resolued profanenesse doe make many Finally whereas those who haue the knowledge of the truth only seated in their braynes and haue no feeling of the power and efficacy of it for the sanctifying of their hearts and the reforming of their liues are easily seduced with cunning sophistry when as they are puzzled with subtil arguments which they are not able to answere they contrariwise who haue found and felt in themselues the efficacy of truth for the changing of their mindes and hearts and the renewing of their liues will neuer forsake it but will imbrace and professe it vnto the death and cheerefully seale it with their blood when for want of learuing and Art they are not able to defend it against the subtil obiections cunning sophistry of their aduersaries As we see in the example of many of the holy Martyrs who being vnlettered haue maintained the truth in the impregnable fort of their hearts when their heads haue beene too weake to preserue it from violence In which regard it were much to bee desired that all Ministers who haue the charge of soules committed vnto them would be carefull after that by catechizing they haue throughly grounded their people in the sound knowledge of the truth in the next place to worke it into their hearts and affections and to perswade them vnto an holy practice of it in their liues and conuersations both by shining before them in their light of doctrine and also of an holy example by the one shewing vnto them the way of truth and by the other leading them in it like good guides as it were by the hand At which marks as I haue aymed in the whole course of my Ministery both by preaching and writing so especially in these my present labours the which I haue made bold to dedicate vnto your Grace that they may remaine vnto the world as a testimony how much I loue and honor you as being in these perillous times a chiefe piller vnder his Maiesty to vphold the sincere truth of Religion against all errors nouelties and heresies which otherwise were likely to grow too fast amongst vs and also a principall Patrone of sound and solid preaching which you are ready vpon all occasions to countenance both with your authority and also by your painefull practice as on the other side to decry as much as in you lyeth that vaine or vanitie of such Preachers which only seeke to preach themselues by making ostentation of their wit learning and reading without any care to speake vnto the capacity of the people as though their maine end were rather to make the excellency of their gifts knowne for their owne praise or preferment then to communicate them vnto others to the Glory of God that gaue them or the good of their fellow seruants for whose sake they were entrusted vnto them The Lord long continue your Grace to be a singular instrument of his glory by maintaining the purity and practice of his true Religion in his Church to the ioy of all that wiâ—h well to Sion and the increasing of your owne glory and happinesse in the life to come Your Graces humbly deuoted in all Christian duty and seruice IOHN DOVVNAME TO THE CHRISTIAN READER IT is the duty Christian Reader of all who desire to approoue themselues faithfull subiects and seruants to our great Lord and Soueraigne that they consecrate themselues wholly vnto his seruice not only in the spirituall Warfare by fighting his battels euen vnto the death against the many and mighty enemies of his glory and our saluation but also in the time of peace by doing his will and performing all holy duties of his seruice which in his Word he requireth of them And therefore as I haue indeuoured heretofore according to the measure of grace receiued to prepare and fit all those who vouchsafe to peruse my poore labours that they may performe the duties of valiant Souldiers in my Bookes of the Christian Warfare so perceiuing that those my paines haue much aboue their worth found good acceptance with all those that feare God I haue now also beene incouraged to vndertake the other and not only to describe the duties of a godly life in which we ought to serue our Lord and Master but also to shew the meanes wherby we may be inabled hereunto and how we may remoue the impediments which otherwise might hinder vs from entring into or proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse The which my labours if they prooue as profitable to those that reade them as they haue beene painefull vnto me in framing and composing them I shall thinke my selfe abundantly recompenced and much more reioyce when I see the haruest of my hopes then euer I had cause to sigh and grone through wearinesse in my laborious seed-time Of which though I should faile as I hope I shall not yet as it is said of Vertue that it alwayes bringeth a reward with
whole carriage and conuersation must bee religious ciuill and honest 306 4 How wee must carry our selues in the company of those which are worldly and wicked 307 CAP. XXVIIâ— Of Christian conferences which we must vse when we are in company for our mutuall good 309 Sect. 1. That our speeches must bee gracious and prudent 309 2 Of Christian admonition and what is required to the right performance of this duty 310 3 That wee may lawfully conferre of morall and ciuill things 314 4 That we must carefully auoyd all corrupt communication 314 CAP. XXâ—â— Of Christian prudence which we are to vse in all our conferences 315 Sect. 1. How wee must carry our selues when we conferre with those that excell vs in gifts 315 2 How we must behaue our selues when as we conferre with ciuill worldlings 317 3 How we must deale with them that are openly prophane 318 4 Of the manifold and dangerous abuses of conferences in these dayes and the causes of them 319 5 That Christian and religious conferences are exceeding profitable 320 CAP. XXX Of those duties which concerne our workes and actions one with another both out of contracts and in our buying and selling 321 Sect. 1. That wee must labour both to doe and receiue all the good we can in our dealings with others 321 2 That wee must take all occasions of gaining others to Christ 322 3 That in all our dealings and bargainings we must carry our selues vprightly and honestly 323 4 That wee must sell onely things saleable 324 5 That wee must set and sell our wares at an equall price 325 6 That in buying and selling all fraud and deceit must be auoyded 326 7 How to auoyd the faults commonly committed betweene buyers and sellers 327 CAP. XXXI That Gouernours of Families ought to traine vp those who are vnder their charge in the duties of godlinesse 328 Sect. 1. That it is not enough for Gouernours to bee themselues religious but they must also traine vp those who are vnder their gouernment in the knowledge and practice of Religion 328 2 Diuers reasons to mooue Gouernours vnto this duty 329 3 That it is the duty of Householders to catechize their family and of the causes why it is neglected 332 4 Reasons which may mooue all Gouernours to the duty of catechizing First because it is Gods Commandement 333 5 Other reasons inforcing the former duty 334 6 Examples of the faithfull who haue catechized their Family 335 7 Reasons moouing children to submit themselues to be catechized 335 8 Reasons mouing those which are of yeeres to submit themselues to bee catechized if they bee ignorant 336 9 Of the great profit of this exercise of catechizing 338 CAP. XXXII Of Family duties which respect wise and religious gouernment 340 Sect. 1. What things are required to wise gouernment 340 2 Of Iustice and loue required vnto gouernment 341 CAP. XXXIII How we ought to behaue our selues in the estate of prosperity that we may thriue in all spirituall graces 343 Sect. 1. What prosperity is and how apt wee are to abuse it through our corruption 343 2 That wee must bee diligent lest our prosperity become vnto vs an occasion of sinne and how it is to bee done 344 3 That wee must not forget God nor be vnthankfull and take heede that his blessings doe not draw our hearts from him 344 4 That we must beware of pride security and hardnesse of heart licentiousnesse and contempt of spirituall and heauenly things 346 5 That wee must not bee slothfull in Gods seruice and take heed that worldly things become not snares and thornes vnto vs. 348 6 That wee must carefully arme our selues against such tentations as are incident to this estate 349 7 That we must not too highly esteeme nor too earnestly affect and seeke after earthly things 349 CAP. XXXIIIâ— How wee may rightly vse the estate of prosperity so as it may be an helpe vnto godlinesse 350 Sect. 1. That wee must vse Gods temporall blessings as helpes vnto sauing graces and spirituall duties 350 2 That we must vse them for the common good of the Church and Common-wealth 352 3 Three other cautions to be obserued for the right vse of prosperity 353 4 Of the right vse of apparell 354 CAP. XXXV How we ought to behaue our selues in the estate of affliction so as we may profit thereby in all sauing graces 356 Sect. 1. What afflictions are and the diuers kinds of them 356 2 Of our preparation before the approch of afflictions 356 3 Of patience in afflictions and what is required vnto it 358 4 Of the meanes and motiues vnto patience First because God is the Authour of all our afflictions 359 5 That our afflictions tend to the setting forth of Gods glory 360 6 That afflictions are meanes of our owne good 361 7 That the world is a place destinated to afflictions 362 8 That the faithfull in all ages haue beene partakers of the like or greater afflictions with vs. 362 9 Comforts arising from the good issue of all our afflictions 363 CAP. XXXVâ— Of those Christian duties which are to be performed in the euening and night 364 Sect. 1. That the euening must not bee spent in sloth and idlenesse 364 2 Of euening exercises as meditation reading and Christian conferences 364 3 Duties to be done at our going to bed 365 4 Of examination how wee haue spent the day past 366 5 Meditations at our lying downe 368 6 Duties to bee done in the night As first prayer and thankesgiuing 369 7 Speciall meditations fit for the night 371 8 That the profit of these duties will farre exceed the paines 372 CAP. XXXVII That wee must moderate our sleepe and not spend too much time in sloth and sluggishnesse 373 Sect. 1. That this moderation is commanded in the Scriptures and the contrary sloth condemned 373 2 The manifold euils which excessiue sleepe bringeth 375 3 That sloth is displeasing to God and how it may be auoyded 376 CAP. XXXVIIâ— Of duties to bee performed on the Lords Day for the sanctifying of it 377 Sect. 1. Of our preparation before the Sabbath 377 2 Of generall preparation in the whole weeke 378 3 Of speciall preparation the Euening before the Sabbath 378 4 That in our preparation we must purge our selues from all sinfull corruptions 379 5 That wee must vse all helpes which may further vs in the sanctifying of the Lords Day 380 CAP. XXXIX That the whole Lords Day must be consecrated vnto him First by resting on it from all labour and from sinne 381 Sect. 1. That the whole Day must bee spent in religious exercises 381 2 That wee must rest from our owne workes on the Lords Day 383 3 That wee must abstaine from carnall recreations 384 4 That wee must rest from sinne of all kinds 386 5 That wee must not thinke our owne thoughts on the Lords Day 387 6 That we must not do the Lords works after our owne manner 387
their Proclamations to see with what reason they command but require absolute obedience in all things not repugnant to the Law of God and will not bee serued according to their subiects best intentions but will haue their obedience squared by their Lawes If euery master in a family will bee serued according to his owne pleasure and will not for matter or manner leaue it to his seruants choise to performe what seruice best sorteth with their owne humour and liking And if the Captaine of a company or Generall of an Armie will not excuse in a Souldier the neglect of their commands vpon the fairest pretence but seuerely punish euen prosperous disobedience and succesfull disorder with great seuerity then how much lesse will the King of kings indure to haue his will neglected and ours preferred in his seruice And how much more will he who is the Lord of hostes be displeased with vs if in our spirituall warfare we regard not what he commandeth but performe such seruice as best suiteth with our owne conceites No man that warreth saith the Apostle intangleth 2. Tim. 2. 4. himselfe with the affaires of this life that hee may please him who hath chosen him to be a Souldier and if a man striue for masteries yet is he not crowned except he striue lawfully that is according to the orders appointed by him who is master of the games And therefore let vs not thinke to haue the Crowne and Garland of happinesse if we stint God of this royaltie and priuiledge which we giue vnto men not striuing for victory according to his will nor offering vnto him that seruice which he requireth but such as seemeth good in our owne eyes §. Sect. 2 That not Gods secret but reuealed will must be the rule of our liues and actions Now whereas I say that we must please God in all things by doing his will I doe not heereby vnderstand his secret will which being vnknowne Deut. 29. 29. to vs we cannot obey Neither doth this will appertaine to vs according to that The secret things belong vnto the Lord our God but those things which are reuealed belong vnto vs and to our children for euer that wee may doe the words of this Law Nor doth it need our indeuour to bring it to performance for who hath resisted this will of the Lord What wisedome or vnderstanding can crosse his counsell Seeing he who is infinite in power Rom. 9. 19. Pro. 21. 30. and immutable in truth hath said My counsell shall stand and I will doe all Esa 46. 10. my pleasure Yea this will is done by wicked men and the deuils themselues whether they will or no and when they most seeke to resist it they accomplish and bring it to passe Neither are we with Euthusiasts and Familists to expect that the will which must be the rule of our obedience should be made knowne vnto vs by new reuelations for the Lord hath once spoken vnto vs by his Sonne the true and onely Prophet of his Heb. 1. 1 2. Church and by him hath perfectly reuealed vnto vs his will and pleasure with all things that are necessary for our saluation All which is contained fully in the Booke of holy Scriptures which were indited by his Spirit and 2. Pet. 1. 21. written by holy men inspired thereby to this purpose that reuealing perfectly the will of God they might for euer serue to bee vnto the whole Church and euery faithfull member of it the sole rule and squyre of all their actions from which they are inioyned vnder that great penaltie of Gods curse not to swarue either on the one side or on the other So by Moses the Lord commandeth that the people should hearken vnto his Statutes Deut 4. 2. and Iudgements to doe them and that they should adde nothing to the Deut. 12. 8 32. Num. 15. 39. words which he commanded them nor diminish ought from them and restraineth them from their owne will in his seruice Ye shall not saith he doe after Deut. 5. 32. 28. 14. all the things that we doe heare this day euery man what is right in his owne eyes whatsoeuer thing I command you obserue to doe it you shall not adde vnto it nor diminish from it So Iosuah is commanded to doe according to the Law and not to turne from it to the right hand nor to the left So Hierome Ios 1. 7. Ad normam omnia diriguntur c. Hieron in Galat. 6. speaketh to the same purpose All things saith he are directed according to the rule which sheweth whether they be crooked or straight And so the doctrine of God is a certaine rule of speech which iudgeth betweene things iust and vniust which whoso followeth shall haue peace in himselfe that passeth all sense and vnderstanding and with it the mercy of God which is aboue all §. Sect. 3 Reasons proouing that wee can no otherwise please God then by doing his will Vnto which testimonies diuers reasons might bee added which euidently prooue that we can no otherwise please God by our liues then by framing them according to his will and doing such seruice as in his Word he requireth both in respect of the matter and also the manner As first because heereby wee shall preferre our owne wisedome before the wisedome of God neglecting that worship which he hath appointed either in respect of the matter or manner because in our foolish conceit we suppose that wee can deuise a better which is such an indignity offered vnto his Maiestie that no earthly Prince would indure it at the hand of his greatest subiects Secondly we shall hereby disgrace Gods Law and Word which he hath appointed to be the rule of all our liues and actions as though it were insufficient to that end for which God hath ordained it whereas the Apostle telleth vs that they are profitable for doctrine reproofe 2. Tim. 3. 16 17. correction instruction in righteousnesse that the man of God may bee perfect thorowly furnished vnto all good workes And the Lord himselfe hath inioyned vs to goe vnto them as vnto the onely Iudge and counseller to be resolued in all our doubts and directed in all our actions To the Law and Esa 8. 20. to the Testimonie And our Sauiour to the same purpose hath exhorted vs Joh. 5. 39. to search the Scriptures because our ignorance of them is the maine cause Matth. 22. 29. of all our errours both in doctrine and manners Thirdly whilest we neglect Gods Word in seruing him and follow our owne inuentions wee shall not doe Gods will but our owne and in stead of doing him seruice we shall serue our owne lusts which are most opposite vnto him committing heerein a grosse absurditie in thinking to please God by offering vnto him a seruice not which he in his wisedome hath prescribed as most fit but that which is deuised and appointed by our owne fleshly wisedome
knowing that there is a God we must worship and serue him and professing him with our lips we must not deny him in our liues Knowing that he is a Spirit we must not rest in bodily exercise which profiteth nothing but worship him in spirit and truth Knowing that he is infinite and omnipresent we must with Enoch walke with God and in all things carry our selues as before him Knowing that he is all-sufficient we must trust in him for all things both in the presence and absence of inferiour meanes Knowing that he is omniscient and the searcher of our inward parts wee must approue our hearts as well as our workes vnto him and make conscience of committing secret sinnes as well as those which are open and manifest to the world Knowing that he is omnipotent we must depend vpon him for preseruation from all euill and defence against all enemies and that in greatest difficulties and dangers because things euen impossible to men are possible with God Knowing that he is the chiefe Good we must loue him aboue all things knowing that he is true yea truth it selfe wee must beleeue his Word and promises Knowing that he is iust we must feare to offend him that he is mercifull we must hope in him that he is bountifull we must do cheerefull seruice to so gracious a Master Knowing that he is but one God wee must worship him alone and not false gods and grauen Images and set vp no Idols in our hearts as the earthly Mammon with the couetous worldly honours and vaine glory with the ambitious and carnal and sinfull pleasures with those that are voluptuous Finally knowing that he is one in essence three in persons we must worship the Vnity in Trinity Mat. 1. 6. Knowing that God the Father is our Father in Christ we must reuerence 1. Pet. 1. 17. Luke 1. 74. feare and loue him that God the Sonne is our Redeemer we must worship and serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the daies of our liues and knowing that the holy Ghost is our Sanctifier 1. Thes 4. 4. 1. Cor. 6. 19. and dwelleth in vs wee must possesse our vessels in purity and honour that wee may bee fit temples and habitations for this holy Ghest c. §. Sect. 4 Of the meanes of sauing knowledge And this is that sauing knowledge which is necessary to a godly life the which we haue not of our selues for euery man is a Ier. 10. 14. beast in his owne knowledge b Ier. 4. 22. 1. Cor. 2. 14. wise vnto euill and vnto any good without vnderstanding but it is a grace and free gift of God as before we haue shewed And therefore if we would obtaine it wee must carefully and conscionably vse all good meanes which hee hath appointed for this purpose And first we must begge this grace of God by feruent and effectuall prayer according to that of the Apostle Iames c Iam. 1. 5. If any man want wisedome let him aske it of God that giueth all men liberally and vpbraideth not and it shall be giuen him as we see in the example of d 1. King 3. 6. Salomon and desire him to send his holy Spirit into our hearts which will e Iohn 16. 13. leade vs into all truth and like a f Apoc. 3. 18. precious eye-salue will open and illighten the blind g Psal 119. 18 27. eyes of our vnderstandings that we may see the wonders of Gods Law The which our prayer will be more effectuall to preuaile with God if we craue this knowledge to this end that we may glorifie him by it according to that of Dauid Make mee Psal 119. 27. to vnderstand the way of thy precepts so shall I talke of thy wonderous workes and make our knowledge the rule of our liues practising the things we know in the whole course of our conuersation to which end Dauid beggeth it of God Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keepe it Vers 33. 34. vnto the end Giue me vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy law yea I will obserue it with my whole heart Secondly let vs be diligent in hearing reading and meditating of Gods Word which giueth h Psal 19. 7 8. 119. 130. Pro. 1. 3 4 5. light and vnderstanding vnto the simple and is sufficient to make vs i 2. Tim. 3. 15 16 17. wise in all things vnto saluation and to make the man of God perfect and throughly furnished vnto all good workes Thirdly we must vse holy conferences with others whereby we shall inrich our mindes by communicating with them in their stocke and more firmely imprint in our memories that which we know already according to that of the Apostle Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisedome Col. 3. 16. teaching and admonishing one another Fourthly we must labour to be reconciled vnto God in Christ and then becomming his friends hee will make vs acquainted with his will and counsailes according to that of our Sauiour I haue called you friends for all things that I haue heard of my Father Iohn 15. 15. I haue made knowne vnto you Fifthly let vs labour to haue our harts fraughted with Gods feare for if any man feare the Lord him shall he teach the way Psal 25. 12. 1. Pet. 5. 5. Psal 25. 9. Matth. 11. 25. 1. Cor. 3. 18. that he shall chuse Sixthly let vs decke our selues with humility for hee giueth his grace to the humble and teacheth him his way he reuealeth his secrets to little babes and hideth them from those who are wise and prudent in their owne conceits And therefore we must be fooles to our selues and to the world if we would be wise to God and our owne saluation For there is no true wisedome but in the sauing knowledge of God and his will and holy obedience yelded vnto them according to that of the Prophet The wise men are ashamed they are dismaied and taken lo they haue Ier. 8. 9. Deut. 4. 6. reiected the Word of the Lord and what wisedome is in them Seuenthly wee must labour after holines for God reuealeth his mysteries vnto his Saints but Col. 1. 26. will not suffer his wisdome to enter into a prophane and malicious soule as we see in the experience of the greatest Prelates and Doctors of the world who liuing in prophanenesse and all sensuality haue not so much feeling sauing and experimentall knowledge of God and the mysteries of his Kingdome as many silly women and simple Ideots Lastly wee must put those things in practice which we already know and then will God reueale more vnto vs and fasten that which we know already in our hearts and memories for as our Sauiour saith If any man will doe his will he shall Iohn 7. 17. know of his doctrine and we shall with Dauid be wiser then the ancient yea Psal 119.
truly sayd that the iust doe liue by their faith and that they cannot leade their Heb. 2 4 liues in holinesse and righteousnesse without it For there are so many mighty enemies that encounter vs in this way so many difficulties and dangers which we must ouercome so many duties contrary to our corrupt nature to be necessarily performed and so many strange corruptions to be mortified and subdued in vs that if we respect our owne strength it will plainely appeare to be vtterly impossible to goe forward in the course of godlinesse or to attaine vnto any measure of that sanctification which we labour after whereas contrariwise if wee renounce our selues and our owne strength and by a liuely fayth rest vpon the power and promises of God for the beginnign continuing and perfecting of this worke then neede we not to be discouraged by our wants and weakenesses from vndertaking or proceeding in it nor by the malice and might of our spirituall enemies or any other difficulties which meete vs in the way seeing we are assured that the Lord our God is all-sufficient to remoue all impediments to giue vs strength against all opposition to make things in themselues impossible to become possible and easie vnto vs and not only able but also willing to bring vs on in the wayes of godlinesse and to perfect that good worke of grace in vs which he hath begunne In which respects we haue great cause with all courage and cheerefulnesse to vndertake this worke and to goe on in the wayes of godlinesse if by faith wee are once perswaded that we shall in Gods good time ouercome our spirituall enemies subdue our strong corruptions performe with ease and comfort those duties which seeme yet so difficult and in some good measure attaine vnto that sanctification and holinesse of life which wee labour after §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may strengthen our faith in the assurance of our sanctification Now the meanes to attaine vnto this faith and to be more and more confirmed in it is to consider that God the Father hath elected vs as well Ephes 1. 4. to the meanes as to the end and as he hath ordayned vs vnto life eternall so also that we shall walke in the way of holinesse and righteousnes that leadeth vnto it according to that of the Apostle he hath chosen vs before the foundations of the world that we should be holy and without blame And therefore as his election is certaine to bring vs vnto euerlasting happines so also to conduct vs thither by this way of holinesse eyther by a shorter cut as the thiefe vpon the Crosse who was not cōuerted before he suffred or by alonger way as Simeon Iohn the Apostle and many others So in that golden chaine of saluation whom hee did predestinate them also he called Rom. 8. 30. whom he called them he iustifyed and whom he iustified them he glorifyed the decree of God is coupled and linked vnto the end by the meanes which come betweene them Againe we haue Gods promises vpon which wee may build our faith as well for our sanctification as for our saluation and that not only as the promises of life eternall include the promise of holynesse and a godly life as the way that leadeth to that end but seuerally and in speciall manner For in the Couenant of grace the Lord promiseth to write his Law in our hearts by which phrase is signified that we shall not only know his will in our vnderstandings but incline vnto it with our affections Ier. 31. 34. that we may practise it in our liues euen as the law of nature written in the heart of Adam by creation inabled him both to know it and also to imbrace and obey it So God promiseth that vnder the Kingdome of Christ he will take away their corruptions of nature and make them to become new creatures Yea the Lord hath not onely said but Esa 11. 6 9. sworne it that all who are redeemed out of the hands of our spirituall enemies Luke 1. 74 75. shall worship and serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the daies of their liues that is not by fits and starts but from the day of their conuersion to the day of their death Againe the Lord promiseth to giue his Spirit to those that aske him and our Sauiour that he will send the Comforter who shall leade vs into all truth so that he shall not barely teach Luke 12. 11. Iohn 16. 13. vs the way but guide vs in it subduing the flesh with the lusts thereof and inabling vs to withstand the tentations of Satan and the world to ouercome all difficulties and to hold out in our profession and practice of true godlinesse vnto the end Moreouer we may haue a sufficient ground for this speciall faith if we consider that the vertue of Christs death being Rom. 6. 4. applied by faith is as effectuall for the mortifying of our flesh and sinfull corruption as for the taking away of the guilt and punishment of our sins and that his resurrection is as powerfull to rayse vs vp to newnesse of life in this world as to the life of glory in the world to come and therefore they that haue part in Christ may apply him vnto themselues by faith for assured sanctification as well as for iustification or saluation according to that of the Apostle But ye are in Christ Iesus who is of God made vnto vs wisedome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption that is not 1. Cor. 1. 30. onely sufficient to make vs holy by imputation of his holinesse but by working in vs inherent holinesse by his Spirit Finally the holy Ghost who dwelleth in vs is all-sufficient to perfect the worke which hee hath begun and will not willingly lose his labour in giuing it ouer before he Phil. 1. 6. hath attayned his end And therefore though our flesh be neuer so rebellious he both can and will tame and mortify it though our enemies bee neuer so many and malicious he is all-sufficient by his owne strength in our greatest weakenesse to ouercome them And though we meete with neuer so many difficulties he will so assist and strengthen vs that they shall not bee able to hinder vs from proceeding in the way of holinesse till we come to our place of happinesse Now if by these considerations we strengthen our fayth in this speciall perswasion that if wee will waite Gods leysure in the vse of all good meanes wee shall certainely attayne vnto that sanctification which we labour after it will bee a notable incouragement to make vs goe on cheerefully in the practice of all duties which concerne a Christian life for who would not couragiously fight that is beforehand assured of victory or run a race that is sure to come to the goale and winne the garland or vndertake waighty and necessary enterprises though of great difficultie if he
be throughly perswaded that hee shall ouercome them whereas on the other side for want of this faith or rather this speciall art of application many deare seruants of God are hindred and discouraged from going on in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse or else proceede with much vncomfortablenesse and disquietnesse because comparing their weakenesse with the difficulty of the worke they thinke that they shall neuer atchieue it in any measure acceptable to God though in the meane time they want not faith to rest vpon the promises of the Gospell the mercies of God and merits of Christ for their iustification and the bringing of them to euerlasting happinesse CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart §. Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and whence it ariseth BEsides those mayne grounds of a godly life before spoken of sauing knowledge and a liuely faith there are two other which Prou. 20. 9. arise and spring from them a pure heart and a good conscience By a pure heart I doe not vnderstand such an one as is free from all sinne and corruption for who can say I haue made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne But such an heart as being regenerate by Gods Spirit is in part purified and sanctified hating sinne and louing vertue and holinesse in the inner man feeling the waight of corruption and desiring to be clensed from it and the want of grace and resoluing to vse all good meanes whereby it may be supplyed And this is a fruit of sauing knowledge which discouereth vnto vs how vgly sinne is in it selfe and pernicious vnto vs and the beauty and excellencie of grace and godlinesse in it owne nature with the profit which redoundeth vnto vs by it and also of a iustifying faith which applying the vertue of Christs death and resurrection doth mortifie our carnall corruptions and quicken vs in the life of grace making vs to hate that sinne which we formerly loued and to loue and imbrace that grace and vertue which in time past wee loathed and answerably to resolue that wee will vse all good meanes to be freed from the one and furnished with the other All which proceedeth out of our assurance of Gods loue which being shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost doth worke in them vnfained loue towards Rom. 5. 5. God againe whereby we desire resolue and indeuour to leaue and forsake what he hateth and forbiddeth and to imbrace and practise whatsoeuer he loueth and commandeth §. Sect. 2 That all true fruits of godlinesse spring from a pure heart And this is that pure heart which is necessary to a godly life as being a chiefe piller that supporteth it and a liuely fountaine from which all good and vertuous actions doe spring and flow For if the heart be pure it will purifie all our words and actions but if it be defiled we can expect no pure streames from a polluted fountaine according to that of our Sauiour Those things which proceed out of the mouth come foorth of the heart Mat. 15. 19. and they defile the man for out of the heart proceed euill thoughts murthers adulteries c. And therefore as it is in vaine to purge the streames when the fountaine is defiled because it will soone againe pollute them whereas if the spring be cleere it will soone clense the streames though much defiled that issue from it so is it with the fountaine of the heart and the words and actions which from it as streames doe spring and flow The heart is the roote and tree and the words and workes are the fruits it beareth which discouer what it is for a good tree bringeth foorth good fruits Mat. 7. 17 18. and a corrupt tree bringeth foorth euill fruits neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit nor a corrupt tree bring foorth good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. It is the treasurie of all our thoughts speeches and actions And a good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth foorth Luk. 6. 45. that which is good and an euill man out of the euill treasure of his heart bringeth foorth that which is euill for of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh It is the King and Monarch in the little world of man which giueth lawes to all the other members raigning and ruling ouer them as it seemeth good vnto it It is the primum mobile and first moouer which giueth motion to all other parts as inferiour spheares and as it were the first wheele of the clocke whose motion all the rest follow standing still when it standeth and going as it goeth So that if the heart bee an inditer Psa 45. 1. 57. 7. 108. 1. of a good matter the tongue will be the pen of a ready writer if the heart bee prepared so also will be the tongue to sing and giue praise if it nourish euill thoughts like vnto discords there can be no good musike but if it be well tuned we shall in singing Hymnes Psalmes and spirituall Songs sing Col. 3. 16. with grace and make sweete melody in Gods eares And therefore Dauid desiring to make good speed in the way of godlinesse desireth first to haue his heart in larged with the loue of it I will runne saith he the way of thy Psal 119. 32. Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart §. Sect. 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts And hereof it is that the Lord chiefly requireth the heart according to that of Salomon My sonne giue me thy heart The which also Dauid chiefly Pro. 23 26. 1. Chron. 28. 9. required of him in the seruice of God And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts It is aboue all other parts the sacrifice which is most acceptable vnto God according to that of the Psalmist The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise An Psal 51. 17. vpright heart is his chiefe delight and though he requireth sincerity both in our words and workes yet aboue all he desireth truth in the inward parts Vers 7. And if the heart be sincere and desireth to offer vnto God perfect seruice the Lord passeth by and pardoneth our imperfections and accepteth as perfect our weake and worthlesse indeuours according to that of the Apostle If there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to that a man 2. Cor. 8 12. hath and not according to that he hath not An example whereof we haue in Iehosaphat and Asa who though their inward corruptions did breake out into diuers open sinnes yet because they prepared their hearts to seeke the 2. Chr. 19. 3. Lord he esteemed them
any respect stand in neede of our helpe of the other sort are inward eiaculations and lifting vp our hearts in our secret prayers at all times and vpon all occasions and holy meditations of Gods mercies or our owne miseries or on the meanes whereby we may be inriched with all grace and enabled vnto the performance of holy duties For this priuiledge the heart hath aboue all other parts that whereas they cannot exercise their duties but when fit opportunity is offered as the eare cannot heare the Word but when it is preached nor the hand performe workes of mercy but when it hath meanes to doe them and fit subiects to worke vpon the heart needeth neuer to be idle and out of holy exercise but euen when our bodies are taken vp with the workes of our callings or honest recreations wee may 1. Thes 5. 16 17. 18. on all occasions pray giue thankes and exercise our hearts in holy meditations Psal 1. 2. eyther reioycing in the Lord and his mercies or sighing and sorrowing in the sight and sense of our owne miseries And if our hearts be thus exercised being wholy taken vp with Gods seruice they will haue no leysure for the imployments of the diuell the world and the flesh whereas if they be swept cleane of all spirituall grace and holy duties the diuell will easily enter with whole swarmes of noysome lusts and Math. 12. 46. so pollute them at his pleasure with all manner of poysonous abominations CAP. XII Of Conscience in generall the nature properties and effects of it §. Sect. 1 That the nature of Conscience may partly bee knowne by the name THe last ground of a godly life is a good conscience without which it is impossible to please God or to performe any duty acceptable in his sight In speaking whereof wee will first generally shew the nature of conscience then more particularly intreat of a good conscience The nature of conscience may bee partly knowne by the name which signifieth to know together or with another for as the minde vnderstanding the nature of things is sayd to know them so when another ioyneth with it in this knowledge they are sayd to know together Now there is no creature that can ioyne with man in the knowledge that is secret in his minde according to that of the Apostle No man knoweth the things of a man but the 1. Cor. 2. 11. Spirit of a man that is in him Whereof it is that humane lawes take no notice of the thoughts of the heart either to reward or punish them but it is only the Lord that searcheth the heart and reynes who knoweth and taketh notice together with our mindes of all the secrets which are knowne vnto it Whereby the nature of conscience in part appeareth namely that it is such a faculty in the soule as taketh notice of all our actions and beareth witnesse of them before Gods Iudgement seate eyther with vs when they approue them as good or against vs when as they condemne them as euill So that the conscience is a certayne diuine power which is placed by God in the soule of man as a third party indifferent betweene him and vs somtime speaking for vs and sometime against vs as the equity of the cause requireth It is Gods Monitour which he hath set ouer vs to take notice of all wee doe that hee may either reward our well-doing or punish that which is done amisse And because simple knowledge might see and conceale what it seeth and knoweth God to this science hath added conscience which being placed in vs on the behalfe of the great King of heauen and earth will not let any thing lie hid and smothered but giueth vnpartiall witnes of whatsoeuer is done before his Tribunall eyther excusing vs when wee doe well or accusing vs when we haue sinned against him Not that the Lord needed any such witnesse or Monitour to informe him of our actions for he seeth and knoweth all things past present and to come with one perfect and simple act but because he would in the administration of his iustice proceede in a legal manner that wee hereby might be conuicted of the vprightnesse of his iudgements hauing in our selues a witnesse that iustifieth and approueth them §. Sect. 2 What conscience is being generally considered But that we may yet more clearely discerne the nature of conscience what it is we will thus define it Conscience is a faculty or power placed by God in the soule of man which reflecteth the vnderstanding vpon it selfe causing it to apply its generall and contemplatiue knowledge of truth and falshood good and euill to practicall vse for the ayming and determining of all our particular actions according to the generall rules of reason either with vs or against vs. It is a faculty and not a naturall habit which may bee got and lost for howsoeuer the operations of it may be hindred and deadded for a time by carnall security hardnesse of heart and the violence of our lusts and passion euen as reason it selfe cannot exercise its functions in the time of sleepe or drunkennesse that it neuer vtterly fayleth but when it is awakened by affliction it sheweth it selfe in the actions of accusing condemning and terrifying as in former times Neither is it a bare art of vnderstanding as some would haue it but a distinct faculty working power which in it own vertue produceth diuers So the Apostle Paul speaketh Rom. 2. 15. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is their reasonings the meane while accusing or else excusing one another actions For when the vnderstanding in the Thesy and Theory by way of generall contemplation approueth of any action as good or condemneth it as euill the conscience applyeth it in the Hypothesy vnto a mans owne particular actions and by vertue of those generall notions in the vnderstanding determineth of them either with or against vs that they are good or euill And this it doth as the schooles speake in a practicall Syllogisme in which the reason or contemplatiue vnderstanding so called because it is exercised in contemplation and in seeking out the principles of all knowledge is in respect of this office named also by Diuines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because it is the keeper and conseruer of those notions implanted in vs concerning good things to be imbraced and euill things to be shunned of vs this contemplatiue vnderstanding I say doth in this Syllogisme offer vnto vs the Maior or Proposition The conscience which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because as I haue shewed it knoweth not to it selfe alone but with God maketh the Minor or assumption and the facultie of iudgement determining of the fact inferreth the conclusion As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 example The vnderstanding suggesteth this Proposition Hee that serueth God who is the supreme cause and chiefe Good performeth a good dutie The conscience assumeth But thou hast serued God the supreme
what can more strengthen our resolutions in performing faithfull seruice vnto God then to be assured by his assistance of victorie ouer all enemies strength in ouercomming all difficulties safety in all dangers and prosperous successe and an happie issue of all our indeuours And thus Moses exhorteth Iosua to resolution and courage because God had promised to be with him He it is saith hee that doth goe before thee he will be with Deut. 31. 8. thee he will not faile thee neither forsake thee feare not neither be dismayed Fourthly let vs remember that it is impossible to lose the fruit benefit of our labour whatsoeuer paines we take in Gods seruice for besides the present pay of temporal benefits we shal haue the rich rewards of eternall and heauenly happinesse of which the other are but small earnest pennies and pawnes So that if we in Gods seruice lose our earthly riches we shall haue for them heauenly treasures if our fame and reputation amongst men we shall be recompenced with eternall glory in the presence of God his Saints and Angels yea if we lose our life it selfe in losing we shall finde it Mat. 10. 39. euen an euerlasting and most happy life for one that was momentany and miserable Fifthly if we would haue this Christian resolution firme and constant it must be well grounded when we first begin and wee must expect when we enter into the course of a godly life not the fauour of men ease and prosperity but many enemies to encounter vs and many difficulties and dangers in our Christian way which if we doe not forecast before they happen and arme our resolution against them they will vtterly daunt and discourage vs at their first approching And therefore before we make purchase of this gaine of godlinesse let vs cast before-hand what it will cost vs and resolue to leaue it at no rate Sixthly let vs meditate often of the excellency vtility and necessity of a godly life in which respects it is to be preferred before all worldly things whatsoeuer seeing thereby and by no other meanes without it we are assured of Gods loue and our owne saluation of his grace in this world and glory and happinesse in the world to come Seuenthly let vs thinke of the preciousnesse of our soules which are of much more value then ten thousand worlds and that there is no other meanes to prouide for their eternall happinesse and their fruition of Gods presence which perfecteth our blessednesse in heauen then by framing our hearts to adhere vnto him with firme resolution to serue and please him whilst wee liue vpon the earth And let vs often meditate on that speech of our Sauiour What will it profit a man to win the whole world and lose his soule For heere our soules are saued or lost heere Mar. 8. 36. the acceptable time and day of saluation lasteth which if we let passe it is neuer againe to be regained but our precious soules for the price of momentany vanities shall be eternally sold to hellish torments Lastly because our resolution of adhering vnto God and pleasing him in all things is apt to faint and languish therefore our care must be often to suruey it that when we finde any faylings or vnsettlednesse in it we may repaire and strengthen it yea in truth this is a worke fit for euery morning to take a view of our spirituall state and to renew our resolution that wee will the day following vse all meanes whereby it may bee improoued and bettered inrich our selues in our spiritual stocke and to our vttermost indeuour doe all things which may please God as wee shall more fully shew heereafter Yea if we finde our resolutions weake and vnsettled we must confirme them by making with God a solemne Couenant that our hearts in all things shall adhere vnto him and start aside vpon no occasion according to the example of Asa and the rest of Gods people who entred 2. Chro. 15. 12 14 34. 31. into a Couenant to seeke the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soule yea if neede be wee must confirme this Couenant not onely by solemne protestation but by an inuiolable oath as they did at that time and the Prophet Dauid long before them I haue sworne saith Psal 119. 106. he and will performe it that I will keepe thy righteous iudgements CAP. IIII. Of trust affiance and hope in God §. Sect. 1 Of affiance in God wherein it consisteth and of the reasons which may mooue vs vnto it THe speciall duties whereby we adhere and cleaue vnto God with all our hearts are either principall or those which arise out of them and depend vpon them the chiefe and principall are affiance the loue and feare of God By affiance wee adhere and cleaue vnto him when as knowing acknowledging beleeuing and remembring the omniscience omnipotence all sufficiency trueth and goodnesse of God towards vs we doe put our trust and affiance in him for the obtaining of all good and preseruation from all euill both in the presence and absence of all inferiour meanes Vnto which affiance the Scriptures exhort vs. So Dauid Trust in the Lord and Psal 37. 3. doe good And Salomon Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and leane not Pro. 3. 5. to thine owne vnderstanding Which if we performe wee haue diuers gracious promises made vnto vs as first that we shall be greatly rewarded Cast not away your confidence which hath great recompence of reward and be Heb. 10. 35. incompassed with all Gods mercies and fauours according to that of the Psalmist He that trusteth in the Lord mercy shall compasse him about Secondly Psal 32. 10. that wee shall bee sustained and preserued by his prouidence Cast thy Psal 55. 22. burthen vpon the Lord and he shall sustaine thee he shall neuer suffer the righteous to be mooued And againe They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Ps 125. 1. Sion which cannot be remooued but abideth for euer Thirdly that we shall haue the good things of the earth for the present and eternall blessednesse in the life to come for he that trusteth in the Lord shall possesse the land and Esa 57 13. shall inherit his holy mountaine So Ieremie Blessed is the man that trusteth in Ier. 17. 7. the Lord and whose hope the Lord is And the Psalmist O trust and see that Psal 34 8. the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him And thus wee must trust in the Lord for the obtaining of all good and the auoiding of all euill vnto the former Dauid exhorteth Commit thy way vnto the Lord Psal 37. 5. trust also in him and he shall bring it to passe And of the other we haue him for our example The Lord is my light and my saluation whom shall I feare Psal 27. 1. the Lord is the
bring him to the King of terrours §. Sect. 3 Of hope in God what it is and wherein it consisteth From this affiance in God ariseth hope for when knowing and beleeuing God and his sauing attributes wee trust in him for the accomplishment of all his gracious promises then doe we by hope expect the accomplishment of them euen when they are deferred with patience and comfort knowing that God is immutable in his loue and most true of his Word with which hope we are sustained in all afflictions that wee doe not faint vnder their burthen seeing we hope for deliuerance in Gods due time are armed against all assaults of our spirituall enemies with this helmet of saluation in expectation of assured victory and stayed with this anchor in our Christian course notwithstanding all the tempestuous stormes and boysterous blasts of trialls and tentations The which anchor is not fastened on the fleeting and fayling sands of our owne worth workes and merits but vpon the firme ground of Gods immutable loue mercy goodnesse power and truth which will neuer faile those that rest vpon them according to that of the Psalmist They that know thy Name Psal 9. 10. will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seeke thee And thus Abraham hoped against hope being fully perswaded that what Rom. 4. 18 21. God had promised he was able also to performe And the Apostle exhorteth vs to hold fast the profession of our faith without wauering because hee is Heb. 10. 23. faithfull that hath promised The obiect of this hope are future good things which God hath promised as fruition of good and freedome and deliuerance from euill which are not yet seene for then there were no place Rom. 8. 24 25. for hope but certainely expected in Gods good time But the mayne and Ps 62. 1 2. 121. 1. principall obiect of our hope is heauenly happinesse which wee shall inioy in soule and body at Christs comming to Iudgement whereof it is Tit. 2. 13. called the hope of saluation and the hope of eternall life The chiefe properties 1. Thes 5. 8. Tit. 1. 2. of this hope are First that it be patient Secondly that it be certaine and assured of the first the Apostle speaketh If we hope for that wee see not then doe we with patience waite for it and in this regard calleth it Rom. 8. 25. the patience of hope in our Lord Iesus Christ Of which patience he telleth vs 1. Thes 1. 3. that we haue neede because God oftentimes delayeth to accomplish his promises as though he had forgotten both vs and them Secondly it Heb. 10. 36. must be certaine and assured whereof it is compared to an anchor which if it fayleth in a tempest it putteth the ship in great danger of foundring and perishing And therefore the Apostle desireth that the Hebrewes might haue full assurance of hope vnto the end which if wee haue it will Heb. 6. 11. make vs neuer to be ashamed seeing God vpon whom we waite will neuer faile to accomplish his promises And this is that hope vnto which the Rom. 5. 5. Scriptures exhort vs. So the Psalmist Waite on the Lord be of good courage Ps 27. 14 37 7 and hee shall strengthen thine heart waite I say on the Lord. And againe Rest in the Lord and waite patiently for him §. Sect. 4 Of the meanes of hope Which that we may labour after let vs consider that it is most profitable and necessary vnto all that will leade a godly and Christian life For it is not onely a part thereof as being one of the three principall vertues which the Apostle commendeth vnto vs but a notable meanes whereby 1. Cor. 13. we are mooued and inabled to labour after all other vertues and to put in practice all other duties because we are assured of the fruit of our labour and hopefully expect the obtaining of it without which hope we would be vtterly discouraged sit still and doe nothing Againe this hope maketh vs not to bee ashamed in middest of all reproches and disgraces which we suffer for Christs sake and causeth vs with him to runne with patience Rom. 5. 5. Heb. 12. 1 2. the race which is set before vs in expectation of that ioy which is set before vs. It maketh vs not onely patient but ioyfull in afflictions yea euen to glory Rom. 5. 2 3. in our reioycing in hope of the glory of God in all our tribulations It confirmeth our faith from which it springeth and maketh vs cheerefull in all Christian duties It quickeneth and reioyceth our drooping hearts and not onely maketh the way of godlinesse delightfull vnto vs but vs also pleasing and accepted of God It is an helmet of saluation to defend vs Psal 147. 11. against our spirituall enemies yea it selfe saueth vs as the Apostle speaketh 1. Thes 5. 8. Rom. 8. 24. because it moueth God to saue vs for as the Psalmist saith He is the Sauiour of them that hope in him Finally it maketh vs blessed in the assured Psal 17. 7. expectation of our blessednesse For happy is hee that hath the God of Iacob Psal 146. 5. Ier. 17. 7. for his helpe and whose hope is in the Lord his God Whereas contrariwise without this hope we are as the Apostle telleth vs of all men most miserable 1. Cor. 15. 19. hauing neither the comforts of this life which worldlings inioy nor expectation of better in the life to come Let vs therefore labour after this hope and vse carefully all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it And seeing it is the gift of God and grace of his holy Spirit let vs in the 2. Thes 2. 16. first place beg it at his hands by frequent and feruent prayer assuring our selues that he who is the God of our hope will not deny to giue it vnto Rom. 15. 13. vs. Secondly let vs meditate often vpon Gods sauing attributes of power mercy goodnesse truth c. and so our imperfections and vnworthinesse will not make vs despaire nor weaken our hopes in expectation of his promises Thirdly let vs often heare reade and meditate in the holy Scriptures which were purposely written that wee through patience and Rom. 15. 4. comfort of them might haue hope Fourthly let vs in all the seruice which we offer vnto God auoid hypocrisie and serue and worship him in sincerity and vprightnesse of heart For the hypocrites hope shall perish and Iob 8. 13 14. be cut off like a Spiders web as Bildad speaketh Lastly if wee would haue hope in God let vs leade a godly life and serue him all our dayes in holinesse and righteousnesse for the flesh of Gods holy ones shall rest in hope Act. 2. 26. whereas when a wicked man dieth his expectation shall perish and the hope of Pro. 11. 7. the vniust men
also without any diminution or abatement in quantity or quality of that which we haue vowed Especially our care must bee of performing our common vowe in baptisme in renouncing all our spirituall enemies and in consecrating our selues wholy vnto Gods seruice in performing vnto him the duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety all the daies of our liues §. Sect. 4 Of the sanctifying Gods Sabbath and what things are required vnto it In the fourth Commandement the Lord appointeth a speciall time wherein all the former duties both publike and priuate are principally to be performed which whosoeuer doe neglect they manifestly shew that they are destitute of the power of all true Religion The maine duty required is that wee remember to sanctifie the Sabbath In which two things are to be considered 1. that we must sanctifie the Sabbath 2. that we must remember to doe it that is be mindfull and carefull to sanctify it To the sanctification of the Sabbath two things are required First the rest Secondly the sanctifying of it The rest consisteth partly in an outward rest from bodily labours and worldly affaires and in our inward resting from the seruile workes of sinne The workes from which wee must rest are bodily labours and all worldly imploiments so farre forth as they are distractions and hinderances to the spirituall Sanctification of the Sabbath As buying and selling all manner of workes of our ordinary callings trauailing feasting of friends with meates not easily cooked and such like For all kinds of bodily labours on the Lords day are vnlawfull Math. 12. 5. except they be referred to the sanctification of the Sabbath as the meanes of it of which sort are the labours of the Minister in the duties appertaining to his ministery and of the people trauailing to the places of Gods worship Or secondly the workes of mercy which are duties of the Sabbath Hos 6. 6. as giuing of almes visiting the sicke and prisoners healing diseases and sores by applying fit medicines and salues Or lastly workes of necessity which are of importance and cannot without great inconuenience be done afterwards nor could haue beene done before For as for that necessity which ariseth from our negligence and carelesse ouersight it is sinfull and in the first word of this Commandement forbidden and condemned And among these workes of necessity we are to reckon labour in prouiding conuenient foode for our bodies tending of cattell when it is done rather in mercy which respecteth their necessity then for our owne gaine Labours of Mariners begun before the Sabbath in their Nauigation at Sea Fight in a lawfull warre against our enemies labours of seruants and subiects imposed vpon them by their gouernours as necessary and not apparantly discerned by them to be otherwise The inward and spirituall rest is our resting from sinne as at all times so especially Esa 56. 2 58. 13. on the Sabbath For these workes of darkenesse are aboue all other most seruile and slauish seeing thereby we make our selues the vassals of Satan §. Sect. 5 Of the spirituall sanctification the outward rest And this is the rest required on the Sabbath the sanctification of this rest is either by vsing the meanes or doing the workes of sanctification And this is done both publikely and priuately publikely by vsing the publike meanes of sanctification in the seruice of God And this is done First of the Ministers by publike praying in the congregation preaching and reading the Word and administration of the Sacraments Secondly the people by frequenting the assemblies in the beginning and continuing to the end of diuine seruice and being there by carrying and behauing themselues religiously diligently vprightly in calling vpon Gods name hearing the Word and in the right vse of the Sacraments The Leuit. 19. 30. 23. 2. 1. Cor. 16. 2. publike workes of sanctification are almesdeeds and collections for the poore Priuately the Sabbath is sanctified by our preparation to Gods publike seruice which chiefly consisteth in meditation and prayer and after the publike seruice by meditating on the Word heard and applying it to our owne vse and by holy conferences with others Vnto which duties respecting the publike worship we are to adde and vse these other meanes of sanctifying the remainder of the Lords day Reading of the Scriptures or other religious holy writings meditation on Gods Word Psal 92. 1. and workes especially of creation preseruation and redemption Inuocation by prayer thankesgiuing and singing of Psalmes and finally godly conferences vpon some fit subiect which best forteth to the present occasion and tendeth to the vse of edification vnto which meanes we must adde the priuate workes of sanctification which are the workes of mercy and appertaine chiefly either to the body as the giuing of alms visiting the sicke and prisoners curing diseases c. or else to the soule as teaching the ignorant reclaiming those who are seduced by errour admonishing those who faile of their duty by frailty and infirmity rebuking the scandalous and wilfull offender exhorting the backward and sluggish comforting the distressed counsailing them for the good of their soules that neede counsaile and reconciling those whom we know to be at variance But we must not only sanctify the Sabbath but also as a speciall helpe and meanes hereof we must remember to doe it that is vse all prouidence and care deuotion and diligence about these duties of sanctification Before the Sabbath we must so forecast our businesse and dispose of all our worldly affaires that wee be not distracted in performing of holy duties by hauing our mindes tongues or actions exercized and taken vp by them And on the Sabbath we must remember to sanctifie it by hauing our whole man taken vp in the seruice of God both publikely and priuately and by performing the duties required with all diligence and attention sincerity and vprightnesse Esa 58. 13. cheerefulnesse and delight CAP. IX Of the summe of the second Table §. Sect. 1 Of the duties of righteousnesse towards our neighbours WE haue spoken of the duties of piety contained in the first Table And now wee are to intreat of the duties of righteousnesse and sobriety required in the second vnder righteousnesse comprehending all duties which we owe to our neighbours and vnder sobriety all those which belong to our owne persons By righteousnesse we vnderstand a vertue or habit which ordereth the whole man to the good of our neighbours as the minde and vnderstanding to thinke the memory to remember the wil to desire the affections and passions to couet and affect the whole body to act and performe all things which we know good and profitable both for their soules bodies name and state for their temporal welfare and prosperity in this world and their euerlasting happinesse in the world to come The generall rule of which righteousnes is that we doe all that and that only vnto others Math. 5. 12. which we would
vnto his eyes nor slumber vnto his eye-liddes vntill hee might finde a place for the Lord an habitation for the mighty God of Iacob then how much more should wee bee diligent and earnest aboue all things in seeking God that wee may haue him to reside and dwell with vs in the temple of our hearts §. Sect. 3 Of the fruits and benefits which we inioy by our daily seeking of God The third point to be considered is the manifold fruits and benefits which they receiue and inioy who thus daily seeke God For first they Psal 69. 6. shall not be confounded by any shame nor with the malice and might of all their enemies according to that of the Psalmist Let not those that seeke thee be confounded for my sake O God of Israel Their infirmities shall not be laid to their charge nor their imperfections corruptions and failings in performing the duties of Gods seruice as appeareth by the prayer of Hezechias for them who had prepared their hearts to seeke God 2. Chro. 30. 18 19. whom God pardoned though they were not cleansed according to the purification of the Sanctuary They shall not lose their labour nor spend their strength in vaine for the Lord hath promised that those who thus seeke him shall surely finde him If thou seeke the Lord thy God thou shalt finde him Esa 45. 19. if thou seeke him with all thine heart So Azariah telleth Asa and the people that the Lord would bee with them while they were with him and if Deut. 4. 29. 1. Chro. 28. 9. 2. Chro. 15. 2. verse 4. they sought him he would be found of them the which he confirmeth by the experience which their fathers had hereof in former times euen as afterwards they found the Word of God in his mouth confirmed in their owne experience for no sooner did they set themselues to seeke the Lord with their whole desire but he was found of them and the Lord gaue them rest round verse 15. about And as wee shall by seeking God be freed from all euill so shall we haue the fruition of all good for we shall inioy God himselfe and hee will dwell in vs as in his Temple and communicate himselfe vnto vs as vnto his loue and Spouse Neither will he come empty-handed but bring with him his rich rewards and as he is infinitely good in himselfe so will he bee good vnto them that waite for him and to the soule that seeketh him He Heb. 11. 6. will not let any good thing bee wanting vnto them They shall receiue the blessing from the Lord and righteousnesse from the God of their saluation They Psal 34. 10. Psal 24. 4 5 6. 2. Chro. 31. 21. shall prosper in all their workes be preserued from all dangers and deliuered from all euill for the hand of the Lord is vpon them for good that seeke Ezra 8. 22. him but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him He will Psal 9. 10. not forsake them but will hide them in the day of his anger They shall Zeph. 2. 3. receiue spirituall growth in all graces through the beames of his brightnesse and the sweete influences of his fauour as the hearbes and trees receiue growth and become fruitfull by the vertue of the Sun that shineth vpon them Yea themselues shall be as the shining light that shineth more and Pro. 4. 18. more to the perfect day and in his light they shall see light and be admitted to the sight and contemplation of his secret counsels They shall haue their faith and affiance in God more and more confirmed through that familiarity and communion which they haue with him and hauing peace with God they shall haue also peace of conscience and peace with all the creatures They shall haue safety and Christian security in Gods presence fauour and protection and he will giue them rest on all sides because they 2. Chro. 14. 7. haue sought the Lord their God So as they may say with Dauid I will not bee affraide of ten thousand of people that haue set themselues against mee round Psal 3. 5. about Though I walke through the vale of the shaddow of death I will feare Psal 23. 4. no euill for thou Lord art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfort me God Psal 46. 1 2. is our refuge and strength a very present helpe in trouble therefore will not we feare though the earth be remoued and though the mountaines bee cast into the middest of the sea c. And in the greatest garboyles of worldly troubles they may say with him I will both lay mee downe and sleepe for thou Psal 4. 8. Lord onely makest me dwell in safety They shall haue their hearts filled with ioy and gladnesse in the fruition of his fauour and shall aboue all others haue continuall cause of reioycing according to that of the Psalmist Let all those that seeke thee reioyce be glad in thee and let all such as loue Psal 70. 4. thy saluation say continually Let God be magnified And againe Glory ye in his holy name let the heart of them reioyce that seeke the Lord. They shall Psal 105. 3. 2. Cor. 1. 12. lead an holy and vnblameable life when as they are alwaies taken vp in these pious exercises and attaine daily vnto more and more perfection in all sauing graces and in the performance of all Christian duties Yea they shall haue not onely abundance of grace and all Spirituall good in this life but also of glory in the life to come For they that seeke God now shall then perfectly finde him and with him eternall blessednesse in the fruition of the chiefe goodnesse according to that of the Prophet Dauid They that seeke the Lord with their whole heart are blessed for John 17. 3. Psal 16. 11. Psal 119. 2. Amos 5. 4 6. they shall liue the life of Grace here and the life of glory in the world to come §. Sect. 4 Of the euils which follow our neglect of seeking God Finally the euils and mischiefes are manifold which follow the neglect of this dutie of seeking God for Gods power and wrath is against them to Ezra 8. 22. bring vpon them the punishment of their neglect Hee will withdraw from such his comfortable presence and by grieuous afflictions enforce vpon them this dutie which they will not doe cheerefully and of their owne accord according to that in Hosea I will goe and returne to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seeke my face in their afflictions they will Hos 5. 15. seeke me early They shall not prosper in any thing which they doe or take Ier. 10. 21. in hand as the Lord threateneth the bruitish pastors of Iudah And as the flowres and plants cannot thriue and flourish which inioy not the light and warmth of the Sun so much lesse shall they prosper
losse but neglect our owne particular when as it will not stand with the publike and generall good Thirdly we must in all our labours ayme so at our owne profit as that we ioyne therewith the welfare and benefit of our neighbours whom by the Law of charity wee are to loue as wee loue our selues and not raise our gaine out of their losse and disaduantage as it is the common custome of the world But as wee professe our selues members of the same body so must wee as becommeth members ayme chiefly at the preseruation of the whole and then at the ioynt good one of another not thinking those goods well gotten which are raysed and gayned out of our neighbours losse §. Sect. 6 That the duties of our callings must bee performed after a right manner and first with heauenly mindes And these things are to bee obserued in the labours of our callings in respect of their causes both efficient and finall In the next place our care must be that we performe them after a right manner vnto which is required that wee be exercised in our earthly businesse with heauenly mindes and affections and not suffer our worldly imployments so wholly to take vs vp both in soule and body as that thereby wee should bee hindred from hauing our conuersation in heauen But like Citizens of heauen and pilgrims on earth whilst our bodies are trauailing in worldly imployments we must haue our mindes hearts and affections lifted vp in spirituall and heauenly meditations and desires contemplating and longing after the ioyes of our owne countrey and not so much minding the things beneath as the things aboue where Christ sitteth at the right Phil. 3 20. Col. 3. 1 2. hand of God Especially we must not neglect in the middest of our ordinary businesse to lift vp our hearts often vnto God either crauing his blessing in the beginning of our worke or giuing him thankes and praise in the end and not suffer our thoughts to be so wholly set vpon our bodily imployments and earthly obiects as not sometimes to fixe them vpon spirituall and heauenly things For it worldlings and citizens of the earth are seldome or neuer so intent vpon their workes and present imployments but that their minds and hearts will take liberty of wandring after those carnall pleasures wherein they most delight let it be a shame for vs who professe our selues Citizens of heauen so wholly to mind earthly obiects as neuer to finde leasure to thinke of the ioyes of our owne Country or of the spirituall meanes whereby wee may be inabled to attaine vnto them As therefore we are to auoide Monkish sloth and idlenesse giuing ouer the painefull labours of our callings vnder pretence of contemplation so are we with no lesse care to auoyd the contrary extreme of turning worldlings and being earthly-minded hauing our mindes and hearts so wholly fixed vpon worldly things as that we can finde no leasure to thinke vpon those which are spirituall and heauenly But we must be so imployed in the duties of our callings as that we neglect not the generall duties of Christianity and the exercises of Religion in their due time nor be so intent and earnest in pursuing momentany gaine and worldly profit as that in the meane time through spirituall sloth we suffer any of Gods sauing graces heauenly thoughts or holy affections and desires to bee cooled and quenched in vs. Wee must so play the good husbands as that we doe not forget Christs counsell First seeke the Kingdome of God Mat. 22. 2 3 4. and his righteousnesse and not be so taken vp with our Oxen farmes and earthly matches and marriages as to neglect the meanes whereby wee may bee fitted to come as worthy ghests to the marriage of the Kings sonne Wee must chuse with the Philosopher rather to neglect our Aristippus apud Plut. de tranquil animi farmes then our soules and suffer some weedes to grow in our fields rather then to haue our mindes ouergrowne with vices or to lose any good opportunity of weeding them out or of sowing in them the seeds of Gods graces §. Sect. 7 That the duties of our callings must be sanctified by the Word and prayer Secondly vnto the performing of the duties of our callings after a right manner there is required that we sanctifie them by the Word and 1. Tim. 4. 5. prayer The former is done when as we doe nothing but that for which we haue our warrant out of the holy Scriptures and vse them as the rule and squire according to which we frame all our actions doing that which the Word of God requireth and leauing that vndone which it forbiddeth and condemneth The which is to be obserued both in respect of the matter and workes themselues and also the manner and circumstances doing all things both in substance and forme as it requireth and directeth The latter is performed when as by prayer wee desire Gods blessing vpon all our labours and render vnto him praise and thanksgiuing when wee haue obtained it and haue succeeded and prospered in the workes of our hands And this the Apostle requireth in all our affaires Whatsoeuer yee doe in word or deed doe all in the name of the Lord Iesus giuing Col. 3. 17. thankes to God and the Father by him The necessity whereof will plainely appeare if we consider that it is Gods blessing onely which maketh rich and causeth vs to thriue and prosper in all the vvorkes of our Pro. 10. 22. hands That it alone inableth vs to build goodly houses and causeth our Deut. 8. 13 18. heards and our flocks our siluer and gold and all that wee haue to multiply and that hee onely giueth vs power to get wealth That it is he vvho at his pleasure giueth and taketh away maketh poore and rich bringeth low and lifteth Job 1. 21. vp raysing the poore out of the dust and lifting vp the begger from the dunghill to set them among Princes and to make them inherite the Throne of glory 1. Sam. 2. 8. Psal 113. 7. As we see in the example of Abraham and Lot who by the blessing of Gen. 13. 5 6. God vpon their labours waxed so rich that the land was not able to beare them that they might dwell together and of Isaac who being a soiourner and stranger in the land prospered in all his labours and sowing the ground receiued in the same yeere an hundred fold because the Lord blessed him And in Iacob who passing ouer Iordane like a poore Pilgrim Gen. 26. 3 12. with his staffe in his hand at his returne backe againe was multiplyed in Gen. 32. 10. wealth Whereas contrariwise if Gods blessing be wanting as wee are not likely to haue it vnlesse we craue it all our labours and indeuours will be spent in vaine For except the Lord build the house they labour in vaine Psal 127. 1 2. that build it except the
steale no more but rather let him labour Eph. 4. 28. working with his hands the thing that is good Vnto which precepts of holy Scriptures prescribing labour in the duties of our callings we may adde the examples of all the Saints of God in all ages as fit patternes for our imitation who haue alwayes liued in lawfull callings and haue faithfully laboured in the duties of them as of Abel and Noah before the flood the one a Shepherd the other an Husbandman and after the flood of the Patriarkes Abraham Isaac and Iacob and all their posterity that descended of them of Moses Dauid the Kings and Prophets of the Disciples of our Sauiour Christ and especially of the Apostle Paul who as he professeth laboured more aboundantly then they all not onely 1. Cor. 15. 10. 1. Thes 2. 9. 2. Thes 3. 7 8 9. imploying himselfe in his painefull Ministery and Apostleship but labouring also with his hands that he might not be offensiue but be a good example for others to imitate Yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe who though hee were free borne and the onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne of his Father submitted himselfe as a seruant to the common Law of mankinde tying himselfe by a voluntary necessity to labour in his calling and to doe the workes of him that sent him The which hee did with Iohn 9. 4. such cheerefulnesse and delight that he professeth it to bee his meate and Iohn 4. 34. drinke to doe the will of him that sent him and to finish his worke And therefore if the Sonne and heire could not be free from labour how should any of his seruants be exempted If the Lord of the Vineyard could not bee Matth. 20. 6. priuiledged from taking paines with what face can any of the hired labourers excuse their idlenesse §. Sect. 2 That it is Gods ordinance that wee should labour in our callings Againe let vs consider that the Lord himselfe is the Author of our callings and that it is his ordinance that we should labour in them It is he that created and redeemed and continually preserueth vs who hath called and set vs in our places and hath appointed vnto euery one their worke and taske and hath not onely promised his helpe and assistance in all our labours but also hath incouraged vs to take paines by assuring vs that he will richly reward them when wee haue finished our worke And therefore if after all this we will detract our labour and spend our time in sloth and idlenesse what is it but to leaue our standings and to withdraw our selues from vnder his gouernment to neglect Gods worke and to doe seruice vnto Satan and the sinfull lusts of our owne flesh what is it but to depriue our soules of that comfort which we might haue in his company and assistance and by pretending difficulty in the atchieuing our labours to argue and accuse him of insufficiency who hath vndertaken to assist vs and by his helpe to giue good successe vnto all our iust indeuours what is it but for the inioying of short and carnall ease to our flesh to forfeit all hope of obtaining those rich heauenly and euerlasting rewards which he hath promised vnto vs as the free and gracious wages of our momentany labours §. Sect. 3 That God blesseth the diligent with many benefits Finally let vs consider the manifold benefits wherewith God hath promised to blesse our labours if we be painefull and diligent in the duties of our callings And contrariwise how much he abhorreth and condemneth sloth and idlenesse punishing them that liue in it with innumerable euils which he hath iustly caused to attend vpon it Concerning the former it may be a strong inducement to make vs diligent in our callings if we consider the benefits which accrew vpon it For whereas euery one is ready to aske Who will shew vs any good and is easily drawne to any course by the Psal 4. 6. golden chaine of gaine and aduantage the Wiseman telleth vs first generally that in all labour there is profit whereas idle talking with the lips tendeth Pro. 14. 23. onely to penurie And in many other places he setteth foorth more particularly the manifold benefits that doe accompany it For it exalteth to honour and authority according to that The hand of the diligent shall beare Pro. 12. 24. rule but the slothfull shall be vnder tribute And againe Seest thou a man diligent Pro. 22. 29. in his businesse he shall stand before Kings he shall not stand before meane men It buildeth the house and maketh and erecteth mansion places for themselues and their posterity So saith Salomon Prepare thy worke without Pro. 24. 27. and make it fit for thy selfe in the field and afterwards build thy house Contrary to the practice of many in these times who preferre building and neglect husbandry and take care to set vp faire houses before they haue any land to lay vnto them building themselues quite out of dores and like fooles making houses for wise men to dwell in It is crowned by the Lord with riches and plenty For he that tilleth the land shall be satisfied with Pro. 12. 11. 28. 19. Pro. 10. 4. 20. 13. bread and the hand of the diligent maketh rich And whereas that which commeth lightly is as idlely spent that which is gotten by honest labour is preserued and multiplied according to the saying of the Wiseman Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished but he that gathereth by labour Pro. 13. 11. shall increase It preserueth the body in health which languisheth with idlenesse maketh the meate pleasant by quickning the appetite and the sleepe sweete whereas the idle turne vpon the bed as a dore vpon the Eccl. 5. 12. Pro. 26. 14. hindges and not being able to rest because they haue not laboured toyle themselues with too much ease and are tired with tumbling euen vpon their beds of downe being iustly punished by God with restlesse tossing and sweating in the night because they would take no paines to serue him in the day It affordeth comfortable and liberall meanes not only for the maintenance of our selues and those that belong vnto vs but also whereby we may be beneficiall vnto others that neede our helpe and exercise our charity in the workes of mercy and in relieuing the poore members of Iesus Christ which hee will richly reward and crowne with glory and Mat. 25. 34 35. 1. Tim. 6. 18 19. Pro. 21. 25 26. happinesse at the day of Iudgement For whereas the sluggard whose hands refuse to labour getteth nothing for himselfe to satisfie his desire though hee coueteth greedily all the day long the righteous that is diligent in the workes of his calling hath not onely sufficient for his owne vse but giueth liberally to others and spareth not And this end the Apostle propoundeth to our paines in our honest callings willing men to labour Eph. 4.
set vpon these but vpon the mayne bargaine of heauenly happinesse assured by them and would bee content with all cheerefulnes to leaue them to lay downe their talents at Gods feet when as he shall call them to enter into the ioy of their Lord. §. Sect. 3 That the poorer sort must labour painfully in their callings notwithstanding that the badnesse of their trades afford small earnings Now if the rich and noble are not priuiledged from diligent walking in their callings then much lesse can any of the poorer sort who are able to take paines thinke themselues exempted seeing they are tyed to the performance of their duty not only by the same golden bond of conscience but also by the yron chaine of necessity that they may haue wherewithall to relieue and sustaine themselues and those that belong vnto them which if they be not strong enough to tye them to their duty but that they will liue like idle loyterers and not labour for their liuing it is fit that vnto these two there be added a third which is the bond of authority whereby they should bee compelled to take paines and not liue as idle and vnprofitable Drones in the Common wealth And if this treble bond will not hold them then are they as inordinate liuers according to the Apostles rule to be cast out of all ciuill society and not suffered to eate 2. Thes 3. 6 10. because they will not worke or else to feede vpon the bread of affliction and the water of sorrow because they will not eate the bread of their honest labour nor earne their liuing in the sweate of their face Neither doth any law binde vs to relieue such as will be subiect to no law nor to pitty their wants who will take no pitty on themselues But what if being poore they cannot maintaine themselues and their charge either because it is so great or the gaine so small that commeth of their labours and what if their trade be so hard and paines in it prized at such low rates that there is no competencie in their earnings to minister vnto them and theirs necessary reliefe In this case the poore are ready to say that it is as good to sit still as to rise and fall and that they had as liefe play for nothing as worke for nothing But it is farre otherwise for howsoeuer if the case truly standeth thus for it is not alwayes so when it is pretended and oftentimes the trade is blamed when the fault is in the negligence and sloth of them that loyter in it as heereby it appeareth in that many others of the same trade by their laborious diligence doe with their earnings comfortably maintaine themselues and their families yet as I say if it be truth which they speake howsoeuer they may in this case if they can change their calling for a better which will affoord them more sufficient meanes and maintenance for the labourer is worthy of his hire and by Gods Law if we be liberall in spending our sweate wee should not bee scanted in eating our bread yet so long as they hold their calling as they ought to hold it till they can change for a better they must not surcease and giue ouer their labour in it To which end let them consider that they doe not only thereby serue cruell man who being straight in his bowels will not suffer them to get their liuing by their labour nor allow them foode to recouer that strength which they haue spent in his seruice but that in all their workes and laborious paines they serue as their chiefe Lord the bountifull King of heauen and earth which will richly reward their diligence if it bee done in obedience to his Commandement and supply aboundantly whatsoeuer is defectiue and wanting on the behalfe of their earthly master The which if he doth not to their full content in this life but to humble them and weane them from the world doth feede them with a sparing hand yet if they will performe their duty and possesse their soules with patience what is wanting in full payment heere hee will double and redouble yea infinitely multiply by crowning their paines and patience with vnspeakeable ioy and endlesse glory in the life to come Yea if they will making conscience of their duty cast themselues into the armes of Gods prouidence he will assuredly prouide for them according to that of the Psalmist Trust in the Lord and doe good so shalt Psal 37. 3. 5. Pro. 26. 3. 1. Pet. 5. 7. thou dwell in the land and verily thou shalt be fed And either he will allow them more liberall maintenance by powring out a larger blessing vpon their labours or by opening the hearts of those who are rich to contribute to their necessities or else seeing man liueth not by bread onely but by euery Mat. 4. 4. word that proceedeth out of Gods mouth hee will giue such an extraordinary blessing vpon their little poore pittance that like vnto the widdowes handfull of meale and cruize of oyle and Daniels pulse and water it shall be as sufficient to preserue their health and strength as the dainty fare and full tables of the rich In the meane time they whom God hath blessed with sufficient plenty are to be perswaded to let the chiefe streames of their bounty and Christian beneficence runne into these dry and thirsty lands and to take speciall care that aboue all other poore these who are painefull in their callings and yet not able thereby to sustaine themselues and their families may be relieued and comforted For of seed so seasonably sowne in such choyce grounds they may assuredly expect an heauenly haruest and plentifull crop of ioy and happinesse Whereas if they shut vp the bowels of their compassion and will not communicate some little part of those many rich talents which God hath entrusted to their disposing for the glory of their Master and good of their fellow-seruants but let them or theirs famish and starue for want of reliefe their riches and they will perish together and that little pittance of portion which they hold in their hands and of right belongeth to the poore shall bring them in the end no more comfort then Achans wedge of gold or Diues riches when he was in hell torments For in this life it shall canker and corrupt Jam. 5. 1 3. the rest of their treasure and the rust of it in the day of Iudgement witnessing against them shall cause them to heare that fearefull and dreadfull sentence Depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fire prepared for the Mat. 25. 41. deuill and his angels For I was hungred and yee gaue me no meate I was thirsty and yee gaue mee no drinke c. In which respect I should ten thousand times rather chuse to perish for hunger then abounding in their wealth to let others perish for want of charity and with Lazarus to die at the rich mans gate
may I say of sports and recreations Giue them not to them who neede them not hauing no vse of refreshing before they haue laboured nor of repairing their strength before it is spent but vnto those who are wearied with paines-taking that they may more freshly returne to their labours Secondly in respect of time there is required that recreations be onely vsed in such seasons as by God are allowed and allotted vnto them And that is not on the dayes of our rest but on the dayes of our labour not on Gods Sabbaths which he hath appropriated to his seruice but vpon the weeke dayes which he hath allowed for our owne vse For if the Lord hath inhibited the workes of our callings which in themselues are in their seasons lawfull and necessary and cannot be neglected without sinne yea if he will not allow vs on his Day to speake our owne words or to Esa 58. 11 12 13. thinke our owne thoughts because hee would haue vs wholly deuoted and consecrated to the duties of his seruice then much more doth he inhibite sports and recreations which tend not at all to the sanctification of his Sabbaths and are of an inferiour nature and lesse excellency and necessity and which also in respect of their carnall delight most pleasing to the flesh are more likely to steale away our hearts and to distract vs in the performance of holy duties And therefore on this Day the recreation of our bodies ought to be their resting from all labour which is not necessary to the duties of the Sabbath and the recreation of our mindes must be in changing their obiect not imploying them in worldly cogitations but about spirituall exercises hearing the Word praying and praysing of God holy conferences and lifting them vp in heauenly meditations And the like also may be said of the Sabbaths of humiliation when wee humble our selues solemnly in the congregation or priuately by our selues in the sight and sense of our sinnes by fasting and prayer or when some iudgement and affliction is feared or inflicted either vpon our selues or the Church or some speciall members of it which wee desire to preuent or that being inflicted it should bee remooued For if it were not lawfull at those times for Gods people to delight themselues with the vse Exod. 33. 5. of their best clothes no not to refresh their bodies with their ordinary foode then much lesse is it lawfull at such times to feast and sport our selues with pleasures and recreations And this is the sinne which the Lord taxeth in the Iewes In that day saith the Prophet did the Lord of hoasts Esa 22. 12. call to weeping and to mourning and to baldnesse and to girding with sackecloth and behold ioy and gladnesse slaying oxen and killing sheepe eating flesh and drinking wine Saying Let vs eate and drinke for to morrow we shall dye And also in the Israelites who when the Church of God was afflicted and they therby called to humiliation did lye at ease pamper their bellies with full diet Amos 6. 5 6 7. chanted to the sound of the Viole and inuented vnto themselues instruments of musicke like Dauid dranke wine in bolles and anoynted themselues with the chiefe oyntments but were not grieued for the affliction of Ioseph §. Sect. 6 That we must consort our selues with good company The sixth caution is that for our recreation sake we doe not willingly consort our selues with euill company obseruing heerein the Apostles rule Eph. 5. 11. Haue no fellowship with the vnfruitfull workes of darkenesse but rather reprooue them Wherein our care ought to be the greater because nothing more causeth neere familiarity and friendly acquaintance then agreement and communion in the same delights and nothing sooner breedeth likenesse of manners and conditions then when in our pleasures wee iumpe and conioyne together with one minde and affection So that as our recreations with them that truely feare God are strong bonds to tye vs vnto them in loue and forcible motiues to make vs also ioyne with them whom wee so loue in all good duties and vertuous actions so contrariwise communicating with prophane persons and carnall worldlings in our sports and pastimes causeth vs in time to proceede from liking of the pleasure to like the party that ioyneth with vs in it and from affecting of the man wee come at last to affect his manners Neither is there more danger in the time of plague for one that is sound to keepe in the same house with those that are sicke then for a true Christian to consort in pleasure with such as make no conscience of their wayes seeing as well from the one as from the other there issueth and spreadeth a secret poyson which with its contagion infecteth those that come into their company §. Sect. 7 That we must take heed that our recreations do not steale away our hearts from God Seuenthly wee must take care that in our recreations wee forget not God and that they doe not steale our hearts from him vnto worldly vanities 2. Tim. 3. 4. lest by degrees we dote so much vpon them that wee come vnder that censure of the Apostle of being louers of pleasures more then louers of God and grow like those Israelites against whom the Prophet denounced a fearefull woe who spent the day in quaffing and carousing and had the Harpe and the Viole the Tabret and the Pipe and wine at their feasts but regarded not the worke of the Lord neither considered the operation of his hands Esa 5. 12. Which if we would auoid we must often take occasion from our pleasures to thinke of the Author of them and bee ashamed that an Heathen Poet should be more forward in the fruition of his peace and pleasure to acknowledge Augustus as his God that sent them then wee to remember Virgil. Eclog. 1. Deus nobis haec otia fecit namque erit ille mihi semper Deus c. and acknowledge the bounty and goodnesse of our gracious Lord who hath multiplied his blessings vpon vs not onely seruing for necessity but also for pleasure and delight Secondly if wee would not forget God in our sports and recreations nor haue our hearts drawne away from him wee must sanctifie them to our vse by the Word and prayer Thinking before we vndertake any if it bee agreeable with Gods will reuealed in the Scriptures or at least of an indifferent nature and not forbidden And being perswaded that it is lawfull in it selfe we must before we enter vpon it make it lawfull vnto vs by hearty prayer for Gods blessing vpon it not vsing if we be in company audible words and visible gestures and actions which would sauour too much of hypocriticall ostentation but lifting vp our hearts and soules onely vnto God by short prayers and eiaculations And as wee are thus to begin them with prayer so we must end them with thankesgiuing praysing the holy Name of our
malice will not allow vs as commendable So the Apostle exhorteth vs to doe all good duties without murmuring and disputings that we may be blamelesse and harmelesse Phil. 2. 15. the sonnes of God without rebuke in the middest of a crooked and peruerse nation among whom we should shine as lights in the world Heerein indeede like the Sunne which though wicked men may at some times hate because it discouereth their workes of darkenesse yet are they so conuinced with its beauty and excellency that they cannot for shame speake against it Thus also he exhorteth Titus to shew himselfe in all things a patterne of good Tit. 2. 7 8. workes in doctrine shewing vncorruptnesse grauity sincerity sound speach that cannot be condemned that he who is of the contrary part may bee ashamed hauing no euill to say of him And thus the Apostle Peter perswadeth vs not onely to sanctifie the Lord in our hearts but also to make profession of the hope that is in vs vpon all good occasions hauing a good conscience that 1. Pet. 3. 15 16. whereas they who speake euill of vs as of euill doers they may bee ashamed that falsly accuse our good conuersation in Christ Secondly it is not enough that we be vnblameable in our cōuersation and without the spots blemishes of knowne sins but we must also walke worthy our high calling and adorne Eph. 4. 1. our profession by our practice of holinesse and righteousnesse that so wee may not only stop their mouthes but also if it be possible may be meanes of their conuersion when they shall see the light of our holy conuersation So our Sauiour requireth of vs that our lights should shine so before men that they seeing our good workes may glorifie our Father which is in heauen Matth. 5. 16. And the Apostle Peter exhorteth Christians to abstaine from fleshly lusts 1. Pet. 2. 11 12. and to haue their conuersation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they spake against them as euill doers they might by their good workes which they should behold glorifie God in the day of visitation And though wee cannot bring forth alike fruits of piety when we are in company with them that will not ioyne with vs in holy exercises yet at least let vs not neglect ciuility and morality as the Apostle speaketh prouide things honest in the sight of Rom. 12. 17. all men Thirdly though they will not be reclaimed neither by our words nor example yet we must not for this mingle spleene and choller with our zeale but carry our selues in all meekenesse and mildnesse patience and forbearance and though wee cannot by all our indeuours vnite them vnto vs in the bonds of loue yet let vs by all good meanes mooue them to keepe the peace and binde them to their good behauiour whilest they are in our company assuring our selues that if meekenesse and loue ioyned with strong reasons and good perswasions will not preuaile with them then much lesse will rough words and chollericke speeches for heere the Apostle Iames saying is fitly verified The wrath of man doth not accomplish Iam. 1. 20. the righteousnesse of God And this the Apostle presseth with great vehemency If it be possible saith he as much as in you lyeth liue peaceably with Rom. 12. 18. all men But yet we must not be so zealous of peace that we doe cowardly betray the truth nor for peace sake forgoe our owne piety For wee must so follow peace with all men as that we follow holinesse also without which no Hab. 12. 14. man shall see the Lord or hereby lose any opportunity of furthering our neighbours saluation For we must by the Apostles direction so follow Rom. 14. 19. after the things which make for peace as that wee by no meanes neglect the things whereby one may edifie another And therefore if those with whom we conuerse be not desperate sinners and more likely to hurt vs for our good will then to receiue any good to themselues by our reproofes we may admonish and rebuke them in the spirit of meekenesse and loue for their sinnes that we may reclaime them or at least if they be such as in Christian prudence we may not make so bold with them yet at least let vs shew our dislike when wee see God dishonoured by our countenance or some other signes that wee doe not become accessaries to their wickednesse Neither let any man account it Christian meekenesse and patience to sit by and say nothing when Gods holy Name is prophaned Religion scorned and the banners of wickednesse displayed seeing the Angel of the Church of Ephesus which was so much commended for patience had also this praise annexed that he could not beare with them which were euill And Apoc. 2. 2. therefore it is no patience when we let men goe on in their wickednesse and giue them neither by word nor countenance any signe of our dislike but want of zeale and Christian courage yea dastardly cowardize and too much loue of the world which maketh vs more carefull to please men then God himselfe Finally we must not by such wicked company bee out-countenanced in any good nor be mooued to neglect any Christian duty which present occasion maketh necessary For if they be not ashamed to serue the deuill by their professed wickednes let vs not be ashamed to serue our gracious God by performing such duties as he requireth of vs If they with all boldnesse glory in their prophanenesse let not vs bee bashfull in the profession and practice of religious and pious actions But as the Apostle Paul gaue thankes and blessed the creatures in the middest Act. 27. 35. of Infidels before he would feede on them so let vs with like boldnesse vse good communication reade the Scriptures sing Psalmes performe all other Christian duties notwithstanding that prophane men bee in the company Seeing thereby we shall keepe a good conscience before God and men and may if God giue a blessing to these holy exercises not onely edifie those who are alike minded with vs but also gaine them likewise vnto vs by our good example who are as yet otherwise disposed By all which good duties if we preuaile nothing at all our best course will be as soone as wee can to quit our selues of such company and more carefully afterwards make choyce of better For consorting with such companions longer then we neede indangereth vs to be tainted and corrupted with their euill manners and if we continue with such as we can by no good meanes make better we are in great hazzard to be made worse as hereafter we shall more fully shew CAP. XXVIII Of Christian conferences which we must vse when we are in company for our mutuall good §. Sect. 1 That our speeches must bee gracious and prudent AND these are the duties which generally concerne our whole conuersation in company The speciall duties respect either our
publike seruice out of our great plenty either for the better effecting of it or for the easing of those who by reason of their weake estates are not so able as wee to beare the burthen The latter by exercising our bounty and Christian charity in almes-deeds and in doing the works of mercy feeding the hungry clothing the naked visiting and relieuing the poore that are sicke and imprisoned To which end let vs consider that God hath giuen vnto vs our plenty and greater store not as vnto absolute Lords to spend it how we list but as vnto Stewards for the good also of our fellow seruants who shall be called vnto account if we haue beene faithfull in thus imploying them and haue giuen to euery one in the houshold their due portion that where God hath giuen much there hee will also require much and that they who by his bounty haue much goods and exceede in riches doe also much good and as the Apostle speaketh Be rich in good workes ready to 1. Tim. 6. 17 18 19. distribute and willing to communicate laying vp in store for themselues a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternall life Finally let vs consider that they are not so much to bee valued in their owne excellency or the present profit which they bring vnto vs seeing these commodities haue so many discommodities that it is hard to say whether exceede but as they are the great instruments of well-doing and as it were spacious fields in which our bounty and charity are not confined in narrow limits but may take large liberty to walke abroad and to exercise themselues vnto full contentment Whereby as wee are inabled to doe good vnto many so most of all to our selues seeing for the present wee purchase of them their best iewels at low rates euen their loue hearts and feruent prayers for some poore pittance of earthly trifles and for the time to come the Lord will infinitely reward of his meere grace and large bounty these gifts of ours which hee hath first giuen vs as though wee were not Stewards but Owners and in our owne right had bestowed them not so much vpon the poore as vpon Iesus Christ himselfe as he will before the Saints and Angels professe at the day of Iudgement Mat. 25. 34. The which excellent dutie is so necessary vnto the exercise of a godly life and is so much neglected in this cold and vncharitable age not onely amongst gripple and greedy worldlings who are ready rather to strip the poore then to clothe them and to pull the meate out of their mouthes by depriuing them through oppression of their meanes then to feed and nourish them but euen among professors of Religion who seeming to make conscience of religious duties are notwithstanding exceeding cold in their deuotion and charity that I would much more fully and effectually haue insisted vpon and pressed it had I not already published a full Treatise of this argument §. Sect. 3 Three other Cautions to be obserued for the right vse of prosperity Fifthly vnto the right vse of prosperity and temporall benefits there is required that wee vse them as pilgrims and strangers and not as Citizens of the world for so Gods Saints haue alwaies acknowledged themselues Gen. 47. 9. Psal 39. 12 Heb. 11. 9 13. 13. 14. 1. Pet. 2. 11. Heb. 12. 1. Phil. 3. 20. Col. 3. 1 2. and that they had heere no continuing city but sought one to come The consideration whereof must weane our hearts and affections from the immoderate loue of the world earthly vanities and cause vs to fix them on heauen and heauenly things which is our country and place of residence to fight against our carnall lusts which fight against our soules and to contemne and cast away whatsoeuer becommeth an hindrance in our iourney towards our heauenly home And seeing wee are Citizens of heauen wee must haue our conuersation there seeking those things which are aboue and not those which are beneath and thinke that nothing more doth misbeseeme vs then that being the children of God heires apparent to his heauenly Kingdome wee should like base slaues spend our time and strength in the diuels drudgerie and in toyling in the workes of darknesse and seruitude of sin for the contemptible wages of earthly vanities Sixthly we must vse them not as durable and permanent riches and inheritances but as things momentany and mutable which are ready daily and hourely to leaue vs and wee them And therefore our best course will bee to vse so these flitting vanities as that they may further our assurance of our heauenly patrimonie which is permanent and euerlasting and as our Sauiour counsaileth vs to make vs friends of the Mammon of iniquitie by vsing them as helpes and instruments to further vs in the workes of Luke 16. 9. mercy that when they are taken from vs and wee from them wee may bee receiued into heauenly habitations Finally if wee would rightly vse our prosperity and temporall blessings wee must not suffer our mindes and hearts to rest vpon them but vse them onely as steps whereby wee may mount vp aloft in heauenly meditations and desires As when wee see any beautie or excellencie in the creatures to thinke how infinitely they exceede in the Creator from whom they haue them when wee are ready with the Queene of Sheba to thinke our selues happie in hearing the wisedome of an earthly Salomon to raise our mindes higher and to thinke on their happinesse who attaine vnto the vision and fruition of God and heare with rauishing admiration his all-knowing and infinite wisedome When we are delighted with the society of Gods Saints in earth who like our selues are full of imperfections to take occasion hereby of meditating of that felicity wee shall haue in our heauenly fellowship when both they and wee shall bee perfected in loue and louelynesse When wee take pleasure in our earthly prosperity honours and riches mixed with many miseries and are but Gods common gifts which he giueth in as great plenty to his slaues as to his sonnes to his enemies as well as vnto his friends nor to rest in these worldly delights and to say with Peter in another case It is good being here but raise our mindes and hearts by these occasions to an higher pitch thinking how incomparably greater our ioy shall be when we shall attaine vnto the full fruition of our heauenly happinesse which shall not be embittered with any miserie and to the inheritance which God hath prepared in peculiar for his Sonnes and Saints in whom hee is chiefly delighted And so shall we not dote in our worldly and carnall loue nor haue our minds and hearts caught and intangled in this birdlime of worldly vanities but vse them onely for present necessity and refreshing that so wee may againe like Eagles leaue the earth and mount aloft in heauenly meditations and desires §.
and that with her Spirit within her shee would seeke him early So the Spouse in the Canticles By night on my bed I sought him whom my soule loueth And the Prophet Dauid was careful euen in the night to approoue himselfe vnto God by performing these religious exercises I haue saith he remembred thy Name O Lord in the night and haue kept thy Law And this the Lord requireth of vs as being Lord both of night and day according to that of the Psalmist The day is thine and the night also is thine And will be serued as Psal 74. 16. Infoelix tota quicunque quiescere nocte sustinet somnos praemia magna vocat Ouid. Amor. El. 9. with our whole hearts so with our whole time seeing he is the God of our saluation who day and night preserueth vs and multiplyeth his blessings vpon vs whereby he incourageth vs to doe him seruice Yea euen in the night the Lord goeth in his visitation to see how wee carry our selues and will call vs to account either to reward vs if we doe well or to punish vs if wee neglect our dutie as Dauid sheweth by his owne experience Thou hast prooued my heart saith he thou hast visited mee in the night thou hast Psal 17. 3. tryed me and shalt finde nothing And therefore wee must in the night approoue our hearts and actions vnto him and not thinke that the darkenesse giueth vs any priuiledge to doe the workes of darkenesse seeing as the Psalmist speaketh The darkenesse hideth not from him but the night shineth as the day the darkenesse and the light are both alike to him Now the Psal 139. 12. duties of the night doe consist chiefly in Prayer and Meditation For when wee awake out of sleepe we must not suffer our mindes to roue after worldly vanities nor our hearts to be fixed vpon them but as wee are to esteeme the Lord and spirituall and heauenly things our chiefe treasure so our hearts and minds at our first awaking must be exercised about them as their chiefe ioy and comfort And first we must lift them vp vnto God in prayer according to the example of holy Dauid who professeth that in the night his song should be with him and his prayer vnto the God of his life Psal 42. 8. And againe O Lord God of my saluation I haue cried day and night before Psal 88. 1. thee The which is chiefly to be done when the hand of God is heauy vpon vs by some grieuous affliction because then being freed from all worldly distractions we may with greatest zeale and feruency of Spirit powre foorth our soules before God for helpe and deliuerance And thus Dauid in his great extremity calleth vpon God day and night O my God saith he I cry in the day time but thou hearest not and in the night season I am not silent Psal 22. 2. So the afflicted Church and people of God in their heart cryed vnto the Lord O wall of the daughter of Sion let teares runne downe like a riuer day Lam. 2. 18 19. and night giue thy selfe no rest let not the apple of thine eyes cease Arise cry out in the night in the beginning of the watches powre out thine heart like water before the face of the Lord lift vp thine hands towards him for the life of the yong children that faint for hunger in the top of euery streete And our Sauiour Christ himselfe in his bitter agonie made choyce of the night as Luk. 22. 44. the fittest time for those powerfull and effectuall prayers which hee made for himselfe and his Church vnto God his Father Whereby wee learne that when we haue suits of great importance which wee would sollicite with all earnestnesse and importunity the night is a fit time to commend them vnto God in our feruent prayers Yea euen at ordinary times if there be any speciall suite which we would make vnto God either for the assistance of his holy Spirit for the mortifying of some strong corruption which cleaueth vnto vs or the pardon of any sinne which hath lately wounded our consciences or for the obtaining of some speciall grace wherein we finde our selues most defectiue or for deliuerance from some imminent danger it is most profitable that at our first waking we presently pitch vpon them and in some short Prayer and earnest desire of the heart offer vp our suites vnto God in the mediation of Iesus Christ And as we are thus in the night to pray for the things we want so also ought we to praise and giue thankes vnto God for his gifts and blessings already receiued according to the example of Dauid who did not content himselfe to shew foorth Gods louing kindnesse in the morning but also his faithfulnesse Psal 92. 2. in the night The which duty vpon extraordinary occasions must be extraordinarily performed and in some set and solemne manner as when our hearts are rauished with the apprehension of Gods mercy and bounty after the receiuing of some speciall and singular benefit as we see also in Dauids practice who at midnight did rise to giue thankes vnto the Lord as Psal 119. 62. he professeth The which his night-songs as they were his solace in the time of his flourishing prosperity so the remembrance of them were his chiefe comfort in his deepest distresse as being infallible signes of Gods loue and his owne integrity For when his afflictions both of body and mind were so great that he had no manner of consolation in his present sense and feeling he calleth to remembrance his songs in the night and the sweet visitations of Gods holy Spirit in these spirituall exercises Psal 77. 6. Which example let vs learne to imitate and if no other occasion come presently to our minds yet at least let vs when we awake lift vp our soules vnto God praising him for his gracious preseruation hitherto and our quiet rest and commending our soules and bodies into his gracious protection for the rest of the night desiring the continuance of his fauour for our preseruation and of our quiet sleepe for the refreshing and strengthening of our fraile and weake bodies §. Sect. 7 Meditations fit for the night The other duty is meditation in which we are to exercise our mindes after an holy and religious manner when wee cannot or list not to sleepe and not suffer them to range and roue after idle or hurtfull vanities which will not bring vnto vs any profit The subiect matter of which our meditation may be diuers according to our seueral occasions and estates As first and principally we must call God to our remembrance and meditate on his sauing attributes his infinite loue mercy goodnesse and bounty towards vs wherein holy Dauid tooke singular comfort and delight My soule saith he shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatnesse and my Psal 63. 6. mouth shall praise thee with ioyfull lips when I remember
bountifully bestoweth vpon vs the inestimable riches of his spirituall graces and the day of mustring and training his souldiers in the spirituall warfare wherein he armeth them at all poynts with the spirituall armour and infuseth into them such strength and courage that they become inuincible and obtaine victory ouer their spirituall enemies Finally it is Gods market Day wherein he freely offereth all such wares Esa 55. 1. as are needfull for vs without money and to store vs with all prouision which shall be necessary for the preseruing of our spirituall life the whole weeke following And who would not long after such a market wherein is assured gaine without losse Who would not before-hand thinke of all his wants which he may haue supplied so easily and good cheape And rather then by forgetting them to liue in penury and misery who would not before he commeth to this market seriously consider of his wants take sure notice of them and rather then faile by forgetfulnesse put them into his Writing-Tables for the better strengthening of his memory that so when he commeth to this spirituall market he may make prouision of what he chiefly needeth and not be to seeke when hee is to make his bargaine CHAP. XXXIX That the whole Lords Day must be consecrated vnto him first by resting on it from all labour and from sinne §. Sect. 1 That we must spend the whole Day in religious exercises ANd these are the duties which are to bee performed in our preparation In the Day it selfe the maine duty is that wee consecrate it as an holy Rest vnto Gods worship and seruice and not in a part onely as it is the practice of many who thinke that they haue done all required of them if they haue spent some few houres in the publike seruice of God consuming all the rest of the Day about their owne affaires which respect their pleasure or profit but we must spend the whole Day in holy and religious exercises For the Lord requireth at our hands that we remember to keepe holy not some few houres only but the whole seuenth Day and as he alloweth vnto vs for our owne affaires not some houres onely of euery day in the weeke but the whole sixe dayes so hee reserueth vnto himselfe for his seruice such a Day as he granteth vnto vs. In which regard we shall deale deceitfully and vngratefully with God if we vse a double measure in sharing out the time a shorter in allotting a Day to his seruice and a longer for our owne worldly imployments But as he alloweth vnto vs six dayes consisting of 24. houres so wee are not to curtall his Day and to shorten him of his due but to allow vnto his seruice a Day of like length and continuance seeing God hath made a plaine bargaine with vs that he will haue a whole Day for his seruice as well as wee six for our owne imployments And therefore as we would thinke that our hired labourer should deale deceitfully with vs if being hired for a weeke to doe our worke he should labour in our businesse some few houres euery day and spend all the rest of his time in his owne affaires so will God thinke of vs if we deale with him after the same manner neither is it a lesse odious crime in his eyes to clip his precious time when we come to pay vnto him his due tribute which he hath giuen vnto vs in full waight and measure then it is vnto our Prince if wee offer vnto him for payment clipt coyne when we haue receiued it good and currant out of his Mint And if such a subiect deserueth to be hanged and quartered though hee payeth his tribute because hee hath payed it in clipped coyne how shall they escape vnpunished who deale no lesse deceitfully with God himselfe Besides as God requireth so we professe that wee sanctifie a day vnto him and therefore if hauing consecrated the whole wee doe with Ananias Act. 5. keepe backe a part for our owne vse and iustifie our action that wee haue done all we promised we shall both rob God of his right and by lying vnto the holy Ghost make our selues liable to the like punishment Againe such a Day as God obserued for his Rest we must according to his example keepe for ours but he rested from all his labours a whole seuenth Day after he had finished his workes and created nothing anew and therefore we must rest from our workes a whole day and not a part onely Moreouer as God rested the seuenth Day so he is said to haue sanctified it that is to haue dedicated and consecrated it as holy vnto his seruice Now as things consecrated to holy vses may not be recalled and Leuit. 27. 28. Act. 5. 4. reuersed in whole or in part without sacrilegious profanation because they are no longer in our power but Gods right so cannot wee without theft and sacriledge take from God voluntarily and wilfully any part of that time which is consecrated to his seruice Finally the duties of the Sabbath are so manifold and important as the hearing and reading of the Word prayer both publike and priuate meditation on that which we haue heard and vpon the workes of creation holy conference and such like that the whole day were too short though it were altogether spent in these religious exercises and if they bee rightly performed as they should be they will leaue vs little time for any other imployments Yea so farre ought we to be from imagining that any part of the Day may lawfully be spent about our owne businesse that wee must not thinke the night it selfe exempted from diuine seruice and religious duties for as the six dayes which God hath allowed vs for our owne workes are naturall consisting of a night as well as of a day and containe in them full 24. houres according to that in Genesis The euening and the morning were Gen. 1. the first day so the Lords Day containeth in it the like proportion of time and therefore ought to be wholy spent in the duties of Gods seruice as farrre foorth as will stand with charity and necessity of nature As we see in the example of Dauid who in the Psalme appointed for the Sabbath professeth that it is a good thing to shew foorth Gods louing kindnesse Psal 92. 1 2. in the morning and his faithfulnesse in the night and in Paul who continued Act. 20. 7 12. the exercises of Religion as the preaching and hearing of the Word and administration of the Sacrament when he was at Troas euen vntill the breake of day which though it were extraordinarie in respect of those times of persecution yet it teacheth vs that the night following the Lords Day is a part of it and as it may in like cases be allotted to the publike duties of Gods seruice so ordinarily wee should performe in some part of it pious duties of like nature and in the
rest compose our selues to sleepe in such a Christian and holy manner by prayer and meditation that euen as much as may be our imaginations and dreames may retaine some rellish and sauour of our former religious exercises Where by the way wee may note that as the Christian Sabbath is to begin at the dawning of the day because it was instituted in remembrance of Christs Resurrection who was that Sunne of righteousnes who brought light and life vnto vs by performing and finishing that great worke of our Redemption and not ouer-night like the Iewes Sabbath which was ordained to put them in mind of the worke of Creation and the rather because it was fit that there should vpon these diuers reasons be a difference betweene their Sabbath and ours so also it is to continue to the dawning of the next day as wee haue formerly shewed by Pauls example §. Sect. 2 That we must rest from our owne workes on the Lords Day And thus we see the time of the Lords Day how long it is to continue now we are to speake of the duties which ought to be performed in it And these are all comprized in these two things first in obseruing a Rest and secondly in keeping it holy or in sanctifying this Rest vnto Gods seruice The Rest consisteth in the forbearing or not doing of our owne workes but onely in cases of necessity and when the sanctification of the Lords Day requireth them as duties tending to the aduancing of Gods seruice or such workes of mercy and Christian charity as belong to this Day as the study and paines of the Minister the trauell of the people to places of diuine worship visiting and helping of the sicke and distressed confounding of contentions and making peace betweene neighbours feeding and tending of cattell and such like Where by our owne workes I vnderstand all our thoughts words and actions which simply or chiefly tend to our owne profit or pleasure As first the workes of our callings Exod. 31. 15. of all kinds whatsoeuer as all workes of husbandry euen in the time of haruest buying and selling carrying of burthens trauelling and such like Secondly all kinds of recreations which are not necessary for the preseruing of health and life and tend not to the better fitting and inabling of vs for religious duties but to sensuall and carnall delight Of which sort are walking abroad that we may take the ayre or that wee may conferre one with another or meditate on the creatures some bodily exercise in course of physicke to refresh the body and in some cases musicke not onely vocall by singing of Psalmes which is a duty of the Sabbath but also on instruments when as it is vsed not for carnall and sensuall delight but to refresh our spirits and quicken our dull and drowzie hearts and minds that they may with more cheerefulnesse returne vnto the performance of religious and holy duties in which cases there may at some times be the same vse of these recreations so they be in moderation in an holy manner and to these ends which is of physicke meates and drinkes But from all other recreations which tend onely to carnall and sensuall delight we must wholly abstaine first because the Lord expressely forbiddeth vs to doe our owne pleasure on his holy Day and contrariwise commandeth vs to call his Sabbath our delight Esa 58. 13. the holy of the Lord honourable and that we should honour him nor doing our owne wayes nor finding our owne pleasures nor speaking our owne words Secondly because they are our owne workes from all kindes whereof Gods Commandement restraineth vs that wee may bee wholly deuoted to the seruice of God and the meanes which inable vs thereunto yea they may in some sort be called more our owne workes then the workes of our callings because these are more expressely commanded and are ordinarily more necessary and more directly tend to Gods seruice then the other for it is possible to liue and serue God without these recreations but not vnlesse we walke in the duties of our callings And therefore if these bee forbidden on the Lords Day then much more the other which are of lesse vse and necessity Finally because these worldly recreations doe more dangerously and cunningly winde into our hearts steale them away from holy duties and distract vs in Gods seruice then the duties of our callings the workes and labours whereof we doe not loue for themselues but onely as they are meanes of deriuing pleasure or profit vnto vs whereas we loue these sensuall pleasures for themselues and oftentimes so dote vpon them that we neglect our worldly profit yea the seruice of God it selfe and the eternall saluation of our soules that we may inioy them §. Sect. 3 That on the Lords Day we must abstaine from carnall recreations Now if any obiect that to depriue vs of these recreations is to take away all the ioy and comfort of our liues to this I answere that it is an obiection which altogether misbeseemeth a Christian For howsoeuer Infidels and carnall worldlings may reioyce chiefly in them as hauing no greater cause of ioy and comfort yet it ought not to bee so with the faithfull who should chiefly reioyce in the Lord and in the pledges and testimonies of his loue and fauour in their Communion with him who is their Phil. 4. 4. summum bonum and chiefe happinesse and the visible signes of his gracious presence vnto which spirituall ioy Dauid exhorteth Delight thy Psal 37. 4. selfe in the Lord and he shall giue the desires of thine heart Of which he in many places propoundeth himselfe as an example for our imitation Secondly if we be spiritually and not carnally and worldly-minded we may make the Lords Day it selfe our delight as he requireth which if we Esa 58. 13 14. doe then we shall indeed finde sweete delight in the Lord. For what greater delight can there bee to a Christian then to praise God by singing of Psalmes who hath beene so good and gracious vnto vs then to heare the Word whereby God assureth vs of his fauour and of the pardon of our sinnes and receiue the Sacrament whereby it is sealed and assured vnto vs then to feast our soules at this spirituall banket and afterwards meditate on and peruse our spirituall euidences whereby the assurance of heauenly happinesse is conuayed vnto vs then to be assured that wee are redeemed out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies and restored to the glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God then to solace our selues in the sweete society of Christ our Bridegroome in his Banketing-house and to be stayed and comforted with his flagons of wine apples and kinde imbracements Cant. 2. 4 5 6. which spirituall ioyes if we rellish not what doth it but argue a carnall taste and appetite which we ought to bewaile and mortifie and not feede and cherish it with vaine sports and worldly recreations
which is to strengthen the flesh against the Spirit and to put weapons into it hands Rom. 8. 13. 1. Pet. 2. 11. whereby it will mortally stab and wound vs But what then shall our seruants haue no time of recreation who haue wrought hard all the weeke I answer To them that are wearied with labour the rest of the Lords Day is the best and fittest recreation for the refreshing of their bodies and if they be spiritually-minded the exercises of the Sabbath before spoken of are the best recreations for the cheering of the heart and minde For who can reasonably thinke when a man is tyred with the weekes labour that violent exercises which are required to many recreations and bodily labour to the most should recreate a man more then an holy and religious rest hearing the Word singing of Psalmes holy conferences and such like if carnall loue did not take away all appetite from these and supply spirits and strength for the atchieuing of the other yea but we must take our seruants as they are and haue some respect to humane frailty and infirmity and though we may perswade them to delight in spirituall exercises yet in the meane time till they be alike spiritually-minded with vs we must giue them liberty to vse those recreations wherein they take pleasure Well let it be so yet is it necessary that the Lords Day must be the time allotted to these sports will we lay sacrilegious hands vpon this Day which he hath appropriated vnto his seruice and conuert it to our owne vse and pleasure and whereas being chiefe Lord of persons and times he might haue reserued sixe dayes for himselfe and allowed but one vnto vs now that he hath dealt thus graciously and bountifully with vs as to appropriate but one for his owne worship and leaue sixe for our businesse shall we thinke that one too much and vngratefully incroach vpon it and holding all in Kings seruice sauing a seuenth part which is reserued as an acknowledgement of our Soueraignes bounty who gaue vs freely all the rest shall we grudge and repine to pay this due tribute and greedily seaze all into our hands by a false tenure Finally shall we thinke sixe dayes too little for those businesses which tend to the good of our bodies and our momentany estates and shall wee thinke one too much to be imployed for the good of our owne and our seruants soules and for the furthering and assuring of our owne and their euerlasting saluation Rather therefore if recreations bee necessary for our seruants let vs allot some of our owne time in the sixe dayes for this vse then rob the Lord of any part of his Day vnto which we haue no right and not conclude with this childish yet deuilish sophistry That seeing of necessitie they must haue some time for their sports therefore it must be on the Lords Day rather then any of our owne As if we would say They must needs haue some mony to spend on their pleasures and therefore to get it they must rob by the high-way or picke other mens purses but not haue a penny of our allowance Now if those recreations which at other times are lawfull or of indifferent nature be on the Lords Day forbidden as vnlawfull then what shall we say of such as are at no time lawfull but simply euill and wicked In which notwithstanding many that professe Christianity spend a great part of the Lords Day as if they would consecrate a feast to Bacchus or Venus yea the Deuill himselfe whose workes they are rather then vnto God who being pure and holy condemneth and abhorreth these fruits of the flesh and workes of darkenesse as odious and abominable §. Sect. 4 That we must rest from sinne of all kinds on the Lords Day Thirdly our care must principally bee on the Lords Day to abstaine from all sinne which aboue all others is to be esteemed the most seruile worke seeing the committing thereof is the base seruice of the deuill and our owne carnall lusts In which regard as wee must at all times auoyd it so especially on the Lords Day which is an holy rest consecrated to his worship and seruice seeing we cannot offer vnto him a greater indignity then to serue the deuill in the workes of darkenesse when we should serue him in the exercises of piety and Religion And as wee are carefully and conscionably to auoyd all kinds of sinne so those principally wherewith the Lords Day is most ordinarily profaned which being the sinnes of the times and Countrey will by the contagion of euill example most easily poyson and infect vs if we doe not warily auoyd them Among these we may number proud and laborious curiosity in decking and adorning of the body which doth so wholly take vp the time of some especially of the weaker sexe that they haue scarce any leasure for any spirituall exercises whereby they should priuately serue God and prepare themselues for his publike worship in the Congregation Secondly excessiue and vnnecessary feasting especially of our equals by which seruants ordinarily are more toyled then on any other day in the weeke and so wholly taken vp with these businesses that they can seldome come to the House of God to doe him seruice So that as Dauid sometime seemed to enuie the happinesse Psal 84. 3. of the Sparrowes and Swallowes which had that liberty of comming into the Tabernacle which he wanted so haue these poore Cookes and seruants cause not only to enuy them but euen their Masters Hawkes and Dogs which accompany them to the House of God when as they whose soules are no lesse precious then their Gouernours and purchased at as high a rate euen the inestimable price of Christs Blood are constrained to stay at home with hungry and starued soules for want of spirituall food that they may prouide superfluity and abundance of corporall meat for the pampring of the flesh And with this excessiue cheare we may also reckon immoderate eating and drinking of ordinary meates and drinkes for as surfetting and drunkennesse are neuer seasonable but are alwayes vnlawfull and to be shunned as workes of the flesh so aboue all other times vpon the Lords Day as being not onely in themselues sinfull and workes of darkenesse but also notable impediments which disable vs vnto all holy duties whilst oppressing the heart surcharging the stomake and filling the head with drowzie fumes they make vs more fit to sleepe then either to pray or heare or meditate or to performe any other duty of Gods seruice And vnto these we may adde dispatching of slight businesses which are thought scarce worth the while vpon the weeke dayes as vnnecessary iourneys and idle visitations casting vp our accounts and setting our reckonings straight carrying home of worke done the weeke before giuing directions and instructions to our seruants for the dispatching of their businesse the weeke following and such like §. Sect. 5 That we must not thinke our
own thoughts on the Lords Day Fourthly we must refraine as much as in vs lieth from thinking our owne thoughts on the Lords Day that is not onely such as are sinfull and Pro. 23. 26. Mat. 22. 39. wicked vaine and good for nothing at any time but those also which are worldly and about our earthly affaires which may bee lawfull on other dayes For the Lord requireth not the outward man and externall actions alone to be consecrated to his seruice but chiefly and principally the mind and the heart in which aboue all other parts he delighteth And he forbiddeth vs to walke in our owne wayes and pleasures on his Holy-day Esa 58. 13. which is to be referred to our thoughts as well as to our outward actions seeing we delight in the one as well as the other In which regard we must vse our best indeuour to sequester our mindes and hearts from all worldly and earthly things that they may be wholly exercised in spirituall and heauenly Meditations And as it is vnlawfull to thinke and meditate on earthly things on the Lords Day so also to spend any part of this time allotted vnto holy and religious duties in the reading and studying of prophane Bookes and such writings as are meerely ciuill and humane as the Story of the times and Histories of the Common-wealth liberall Arts and Sciences and such like which may make vs more wise to the world but not to God fit vs for earthly imployments but neither furnish vs with spirituall grace nor yet further our heauenly happinesse Finally as wee must abstaine from thinking our owne thoughts and doing our owne workes on the Lords Day so also from speaking of our own words as the Lord requireth Esa 58. 13. By which wee are to vnderstand all discourses which are meerely worldly and about earthly things more then charity and necessity requireth all idle Mat. 12. 33. and friuolous talke of which if we must giue account though it haue been vttered at ordinary times how much more vpon the Lords Day when as our tongues which as Dauid calleth them should be our glory to glorifie God by vttering his praises are imployed in sounding out our owne froth and fooleries All speeches about our worldly pleasures and profits or about things impertinent as other mens affaires newes and nouelties which doe not concerne vs especially in respect of our spirituall estate and condition which we ought chiefly and soly to respect on this Day §. Sect. 6 That we must not doe the Lords workes after our owne manner And these are the workes which wee must leaue vndone on the Lords Day from which as we must abstaine as the matter of our imployments so also from doing the Lords workes after our owne manner Neither is it enough that we refraine from all sinfull and worldly actions and doe the duties which God requireth of vs seeing if wee doe them not in that sort and manner as he requireth that is spiritually holily zealously and religiously with vpright hearts and good consciences we make them no better then prophane and seruile workes which God will reiect as odious and abominable For if we worship the Lord only with the outward man and not with our hearts and soules with the lips alone and not in Spirit and Truth in shew and hypocrisie after a formall cold and carelesse manner and not with vpright hearts substantially and zealously he will demand of vs as of the Iewes Who hath required these things at your hands Hee will Esa 1. 12. complaine of vs as of them This people draw neere vnto me with their lips but their hearts are farre from me He will censure our seruice as he did their sacrifices Chap. 29. 13. Hee that killeth an Oxe is as if he slew a man hee that sacrificeth a Lambe as if he cut off a Dogs necke he that offereth an oblation as if he offered Esa 66. 3. Swines blood and he that burneth incense as if he blessed an Idoll And though we pray and preach and heare yea euen worke miracles in Christs Name yet if we doe them not in a right manner he will reiect vs at the day of Iudgement and exclude vs from his heauenly ioyes as being no better then workers of iniquity Mat. 7. 22 23. CAP. XL. That we must sanctifie our rest by consecrating it to the duties of Gods seruice §. Sect. 1 That we must rise betimes on the Lords Day ANd thus much concerning the rest and things from which wee must abstaine on the Lords Day The second thing to be considered is the sanctifying of this rest by consecrating it vnto those duties of Gods seruice which vpon this day he requireth of vs. For it is not sufficient that we refraine from working and doe nothing seeing our beasts doe this as well as wee but we must make it an holy rest abstaining from our owne workes that wee may doe the workes of God In which regard it is called not onely a Sabbath and day of rest but Gods Sabbath and Holy-day wherein he inioyneth vs to doe him seruice And if he abhorreth idlenesse at all times and condemneth the neglect of our own works in all the rest of the weeke then much more if we be idle vpon his Day and spend that time which he hath allotted to his owne seruice in sloth and idlenesse Neither doth the Lord simply require a rest for it owne sake seeing in it selfe it is lesse profitable and acceptable then action and labour but as being a sanctified rest it is a meanes to fit vs for his seruice which is the end of it vnto which if we attaine not it is vaine and vnprofitable yea wicked and sinfull Now the duties of Gods seruice whereby this rest is sanctified are either priuate or publike the which because they are interchangeably mixed with one another therefore I will obserue a mixt method in handling of them The first priuate duty is that we awake and rise as timely this day to doe God seruice and if we be Gouernours of families that wee cause those who are vnder our charge to doe the like as we doe or ought to doe on any of the weeke dayes to doe our owne workes Yea seeing Gods works are of much greater waight and worth then our own and our spirituall gaine of grace and meanes of furthering the saluation of our soules and our euerlasting happinesse in the life to come are incomparably more excellent then earthly riches and delights therefore as wee are watchfull on the weeke dayes to pursue these and are willing to abridge our selues of our ordinary sleepe when we haue any good opportunity offered for the compassing of them so should we herein exceede on the Lords Day wherein wee haue such good meanes offered of inriching our soules with the spirituall treasures of Gods sauing graces and of attaining vnto the assurance of our heauenly ioyes and those pleasures which are at Gods right
hand for euermore so farre foorth as the frailty and infirmity of nature will suffer and not disable vs through drowzinesse caused by want of sufficient sleepe vnto the publike duties of Gods seruice And therefore farre bee it from vs that professe Christianity to imitate the practice of carnall worldlings who rise betimes vpon the weeke dayes to goe about their owne businesse but when the Lords Day commeth lie long in bed and as they say take vp their penny-worths of sleepe in which they were scanted by their earthly imployments because they thinke it an idle time wherein they haue nothing to doe sauing to make themselues ready and goe to Church but rather according to our profession let vs imitate the example of our Sauiour Mar. 1. 35 38. Christ who did awake betimes to doe the workes of God rising before day to pray and afterwards preaching in the Synagogue §. Sect. 2 Of meditations fit to be vsed on the Lords Day Secondly being awakened out of sleepe we must in the first place settle our selues to performe those religious and holy duties belonging to euery morning of which we haue formerly spoken but with these differences first that wee respect in them the Lords Day and make speciall application of them vnto that present occasion And secondly that we doe in an extraordinary manner stirre vp our selues to performe them with more ardent zeale and greater deuotion then at any other time For example we must awake with God and in our first thoughts set him before vs and our selues in his presence that we may in a speciall manner performe the peculiar duties of his seruice which that Day aboue others he requireth of vs. And first we must deuoutly lift vp our hearts and soules to praise his holy Name for preseruing vs the whole weeke and night past from all perils and dangers continuing still vnto vs life liberty and all good meanes and opportunities whereby wee are inabled yet once againe to sanctifie his Sabbath by performing vnto him the duties of his seruice earnestly desiring the continuance of his fauour and the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit to guide and leade vs thorowout the day following that wee may therein carry our selues in such an holy and religious manner as that all the seruice which we performe vnto him may be pleasing and acceptable in his sight and may wholly tend to the aduancement of his glory the edification of our brethren the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces and the furthering and assuring of our saluation After which short Prayer we are to spend some time in holy meditation the subiect and matter whereof may bee the infinite and inestimable loue and mercies of God innumerable wayes shewed vnto vs but especially in giuing vnto vs his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne to dye for our sinnes and as this Day to arise againe for our iustification In which we may inlarge our selues as time and leasure will serue by calling to our remembrance the particular parts of Christs Passion as his miseries and afflictions in the whole course of his life his betraying and apprehension his haling to the Iudgement seate of mortall men who was the Soueraigne Iudge of heauen and earth his accusing and condemning who was innocent that hee might acquit vs who are malefactours Also how he was railed and spit vpon scourged and tormented clothed with purple and crowned with thornes scorned and derided numbred among the wicked and crucified betweene two thieues died the death the bitter ignominious and cursed death of the Crosse and in his soule bore and indured for our sakes the anger of God much more heauy and intolerable then all his other sufferings which made him in that his bitter agony to sweate water and blood and to cry out vpon the Crosse My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Vnto which we may adde in our meditations Iob. 3. 16. the manifold and exceeding fruits and benefits of his death and resurrection redounding vnto vs that so we may not onely bee stirred vp to vnfained thankfulnesse vnto God the Father who hath of his meere loue Rom. 5. 8 10. Phil. 2. 6. giuen his Sonne euen when wee were strangers and enemies to doe all this for vs and to God the Sonne who hath being equall with his Father thus humbled himselfe to worke the great worke of our Redemption and to God the holy Spirit for applying the fruits and benefits of Christs passion and resurrection vnto vs making them effectuall for our iustification and saluation but also hauing our hearts inflamed with the apprehension of this their loue we may be mooued heereby to loue them againe and bee made zealous in their seruice thinking nothing enough which wee can doe to glorifie them who haue beene so good and gracious vnto vs. We are to meditate also on our sinnes which we haue falne into especially since the last Lords Day either in the omission or imperfect performance of good duties or in the commission of euill that we may seriously bewaile and repent of them before we present our selues in the holy assemblies to performe the publike duties of Gods seruice Seeing hee will be Leuit. 10. 2. honoured in all that draw neere vnto him either in his mercy by forgiuing the sinnes of the repentant or in his iustice by punishing those that continue in their impenitency So also wee are to examine and search out those sinnes and corruptions vnto which our fraile nature is most inclined and wherewith wee haue beene most often ouertaken that so going into Gods spirituall armorie wee may fit our selues with such weapons as may defend and strengthen vs against them and get such wholesome preseruatiues as may keepe vs from being tainted and infected after our recouery with the like contagious poyson Wee are likewise to examine our wants and in what graces of Gods holy Spirit we are most defectiue and in what holy duties wee are most backward and sluggish that so wee may supply our defects when wee come into this spirituall market by applying such doctrines and instructions admonitions and exhortations as shall be most fitting for this purpose §. Sect. 3 Of Prayer Thankesgiuing and reading the Scriptures priuately on the Lords Day After some time spent in these and such like meditations we are in the next place to performe the duty of priuate prayer which is to be fitted to the Lords Day For prostrating our selues before the Throne of grace in the mediation of Iesus Christ we are to confesse and acknowledge as our other sinnes so those especially whereby wee haue offended God in respect of his Sabbaths and the duties of his seruice as our originall corruption whereby we haue vtterly disabled our selues in all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies to all holy duties and religious worship and become apt and prone to the contrary sinnes and our actuall transgressions whereby we haue broken all Gods Commandements
gouernours of the family doe examine them and require of them an account of that which they haue heard that they may see how they haue profited by the publike Ministery For if they thinke it necessary that they should giue them an account of their worldly businesse or how they haue layd out their moneys when they haue sent them to the Market then much more should they examine them what spirituall Markets they haue made for the good of their soules and how much they haue gained by the vse of Gods holy Ordinances for the inriching of them with the treasures of knowledge In all which the Master of the family must shew much loue and patience commending those who answere well and bearing with the infirmities of such as are of meaner capacities and weaker memories when they see that they doe their best and doe not faile through grosse negligence that they may not by being shamed and disgraced be altogether discouraged in these religious exercises To which purpose they must make the best they can of their imperfect answeres by inlarging and perfecting them and supplying that in which they are defectiue And on the other side the inferiours must shew themselues tractable and teachable and with willingnesse and cheerefulnesse submit themselues vnto Gods holy Ordinances that they may profit by these exercises and increase more and more in the knowledge of God and his will §. Sect. 3 Of other priuate duties to be done on the Lords Day After the finishing of which family exercises wee are to spend the rest of the time before Supper in other Christian duties as in visiting and Mat. 25. 35. comforting those that bee sicke or in any other great affliction and ministring vnto their necessities if they stand in need of our helpe In making peace and friendship betweene those who are at variance by compounding the differences which are betweene them In meditating vpon the great Booke of the creatures and obseruing in them the infinite and admirable wisedome and goodnesse power and prouidence of our gracious God that wee may take occasion to render vnto him the glory and praise of his owne workes when wee see their wonderfull variety and comely order their qualities and formes their beauty and excellencie their vse and profit for the seruice of man Obseruing likewise in them such good properties as are worthy our imitation and bee ashamed that they should exceed vs in them who haue the vse of reason and so many religious helpes and meanes and their ill properties that wee may auoyd them taking occasion thereby to be humbled in the remembrance of our fall from our created purity and integrity as being the principall cause of all their defects and imperfections So also vvee may in this respect make good vse of the Creatures when by them wee take occasion of some spirituall Meditation As when wee see their beautie to thinke how infinitely beautifull hee is that created them when we consider how delightfull and profitable they are vnto man to conceiue thereby what surpassing excellencies God hath prepared for his owne Children in his Kingdome of Glory when wee obserue how seruiceable they are to man to thinke how much more diligent wee should be in seruing our great Lord and Master who hath giuen both to them and vs our birth and being More particularly when we behold the earth whereof we were made let vs take occasion to thinke of our owne basenesse and that we shall be resolued into earth againe when we see the flowers of the field let vs thinke of the momentany mutability of worldly prosperity and of Eccl. 12. 7. Esa 40. 6. our owne mortality who are like vnto them when we looke vpon the Suns glorious brightnesse let vs take occasion thereby to thinke of Gods glorious Maiesty and of the glory and brightnesse of the Saints in heauen who shall farre exceed it Of which we haue our Sauiour Christ an example for Iob. 4. and the 6. our imitation who tooke occasion from corporall bread and water to discourse of the spirituall Manna and Waters of life from a worldly feast to Luk. 14. 15 16 17. Iob. 7. 38 39. speake of a spirituall banket and of the liuing waters of his grace and holy Spirit giuen to all that beleeue in him And this is a fit and profitable exercise on the Lords Day commended vnto vs by the Scriptures and practice of the Church as heereby it appeareth in that the Psalme which was Psal 92. specially appointed for the Sabbath containeth in it for the most part a Meditation vpon the workes of God §. Sect. 4 That the euening must be spent â—n religious exercises In the euening of the Lords Day we are not to surcease our Christian and religious exercises but after wee haue at supper refreshed our bodies with the vse of Gods creatures and our soules with holy conferences wee are to spend some time in singing of Psalmes and in reading the Scriptures or other religious and profitable writings After which duties performed all in the family ought to ioyne together in hearty and effectuall prayer not thinking themselues excused from priuate duties because they haue beene at the publike exercises of Religion wherein as wee are to acknowledge other sinnes and imperfections so those especially wee haue shewed the day past in our cold formall weake and negligent performance of the duties of Gods seruice And as we are to craue other blessings so especially that the Lord by his grace and holy Spirit will blesse vnto vs the meanes of our saluation and Ministery of his Word whereof we haue been partakers on that Day writing the things we haue learned in our memories and hearts and inabling vs to put them in practice and to make vse of them in the whole course of our liues And finally as we are to praise God for all his other mercies so particularly for giuing vs time to sanctifie his Sabbaths and suffering vs to inioy the blessed light of his Word and Gospell for granting vs liberty with such peace and safety to tread in his Courts and to make our suits and supplications knowne vnto him with assurance to haue them heard and granted And thus hauing finished this holy exercise and the time of sleepe approching we must prepare our selues thereunto with such religious Meditations as on other dayes were prescribed the which at this time are to be done with extraordinary zeale and deuotion and so commending our soules and bodies into the hands of God we are to desire him that he will watch ouer and sanctifie vs so with his grace and holy Spirit that we may spend the night also in an holy Rest being freed from worldly carnall and sinfull dreames and hauing our phantasies and thoughts our hearts and affections both sleeping and waking taken vp and exercised in good and godly Meditations And that he wil so season our hearts with the sauour of the Dayes religious exercises that euen
in sleepe our dreames may rellish of their sweetnesse and when we awake our thoughts and Meditations may bee wholly taken vp and exercised about such holy things as tend chiefly to the glory of God and the euerlasting saluation of our soules §. Sect. 5 That we must performe all our seruice to God in integrity and sincerity of heart And these are the duties which ought to bee done on the Lords Day which if we would performe after a right manner so as they may bee acceptable vnto God then our care must be that howsoeuer we haue many wants and imperfections in our best and most religious seruice yet that we doe performe it with integrity and sincerity of heart labouring and striuing to the vttermost of our power to doe all that which God hath commanded and as neere as we can in that manner and according to all other circumstances as he requireth being heartily grieued in our soules when we faile that we can doe them no better For example though we find in vs naturall auersenesse to the strict keeping of Gods Day holy and much dulnesse and spirituall deadnesse in the duties of Gods seruice yet if our hearts be vpright with God we will labour to make his Day our delight and to consecrate it wholly as an holy Rest vnto his worship with all alacrity and cheerefulnesse as he requireth and we will striue to finde such Esa 58. 13. spirituall sweetnesse in holy and religious duties as may make vs to delight much more in them then in our ordinary food when wee come vnto it with hungry appetites And finding our corruptions so hanging vpon vs that we faile much in satisfying our holy desires we will heartily bewaile our auersenesse and vntowardnesse our drowzinesse and wearinesse in holy duties and seeing our frailties and infirmities will resolue to labour after more perfection Againe howsoeuer through forgetfulnesse negligence or other distractions we may omit some of those duties before prescribed for the spending of the Lords Day yet if our hearts bee vpright before God we will not blesse and please our selues in this negligence but indeuour in some sort to performe them all as we are able without omitting any of them As both the priuate and publike meanes of Gods worship Prayer Meditation hearing reading singing Psalmes holy conferences and the rest so farre foorth as God granteth vnto vs time and opportunity And if we haue through forgetfulnesse or negligence omitted any we will be vnfainedly sorry for it and purpose amendment for the time to come Furthermore if we sanctifie this Day with integrity of heart then will we consecrate the whole Day to this holy Rest as God hath appointed and not abridge him of any part of his due or voluntarily spend any houre of the Day in prophane and worldly exercises And howsoeuer wee may through our frailty and corruption be often ouertaken thinking our owne thoughts speaking our owne words and doing sometime our owne workes on the Lords Day yet if our hearts be vpright before God we will not please our selues in this prophanation but our hearts smiting vs for it we will repent make humble confession of it among our other sinnes and earnestly desire to be freed not onely from guilt and punishment of it by Gods gracious pardon but also from the corruption it selfe for the time to come by his grace holy Spirit Finally hauing laboured to performe these duties of the Lords Day in the greatest perfection wee are able and hauing in some poore measure satisfied our selues in them yet if our hearts be vpright with God we will not be proud of any thing which wee haue done nor exalt our selues aboue others which we thinke come short of vs but we will humbly praise God for that which we haue receiued and ascribe all that is good in vs to his free grace and holy Spirit yea wee will easily discerne and acknowledge our best actions stained with so many corruptions and mingled with so many imperfections that when vve haue done all we can we are but vnprofitable seruants who are sufficiently rewarded if we be not punished THE FOVRTH BOOKE CONTAINING IN IT THE PROPERTIES OF A GODLY LIFE and of all the duties which are required vnto it CAP. I. That all duties vniuersally of a godly life must be performed in sincerity and integrity of heart §. Sect. 1 Of that vniuersall and totall obedience which is required HAuing shewed what the godly life is and the duties which are required vnto it generally in the whole course of our conuersation and more specially those which belong vnto euery day it now followeth according to that order which we haue propounded that we intreate of the properties of this Christian life and the duties belonging to it which may serue as markes and signes whereby wee may know them and also distinguish them from all other which are false and counterfeit All which may be referred to two heads the first sort respecting the duties themselues the other our manner of doing them and that both in respect of the action and also the time of their continuance The first property respecting the duties themselues or the matter and forme of them is Vniuersality for God being the vniuersall Creator preseruer and Soueraigne Lord of all things will haue vs wholly taken vp in performing of all duties of his seruice and requireth of vs vniuersall and totall obedience both in respect of the subiect and obiect of it In respect of the subiect or person that performeth it the Lord requireth the obedience not of some few or many parts alone but of the whole man internally in the soule and all the faculties of it especially the heart and will and externally in all the powers and parts of the body and chiefly our tongues and speeches and our workes and actions Internally God inioyneth vs to serue him in the duties of a godly life with all our hearts and soules which is that wherein he chiefly delighteth and without which all outward actions be they neuer so formall and glorious are vaine and worthlesse yea lothsome and odious in his sight And heereunto there are two things required which are so like and neere in nature that they are commonly taken the one for the other but yet as I take it they may be distinguished though neuer seuered §. Sect. 2 Of integrity and sincerity The first is integrity whereby we serue the Lord in all Christian duties with our whole hearts according to Gods Commandement Thou Deut. 10 12. and 6. 5. and 26. 16. Math. 22. 37. Psal 119. 10. shalt feare the Lord thy God to walke in all his wayes and to loue him and to serue the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule The which Dauid performed as he professeth With my whole heart haue I sought thee O let me not wander from thy Commandements Vnto which is opposed seruing God by the halues lamely and haltingly diuiding our
hearts betweene him and his enemies the diuell Idols and the earthly Mammon 1 King 18. 21. like the Israelites which halted betweene God and Baal the true Iehouah 2. King 17. 33. and Idols of the Heathens and the Samaritans who feared the Lord and serued their owne gods And of such the Prophet Hosea complaineth Their heart saith he is diuided namely betweene the true Iehouah and Hos 10. 2. their Idols And the Apostle Iames calleth them double-minded who Iam. 1. 8. are vnstable in all their wayes one while offering vnto God some formall seruice and another while seruing the world and their owne lusts And as they haue double hearts so also double tongues speaking vanity Psal 12. 2. to their neighbours with flattering lips and with an heart and an heart or a double heart The second is sincerity and vprightnesse of heart without any mixture of guile and falshood when as wee worship God in simplicity truth and singlenesse of heart and in performing the duties of his seruice doe lay aside all carnall worldly and by-respects and doe them onely in conscience of his Commandement and out of a desire to glorifie him by our obedience to his holy will seeking him therein with our whole hearts and not our selues and our owne worldly ends like seruile mercenaries who serue their masters not out of any loue they beare him but onely for their owne gaine and aduantage Vnto which is opposed dissimulation and hypocrisie which maketh men to content themselues with outward shewes which haue no substance with outward profession without all sound practice with a dead carcase of Religion without the soule of sincerity or any vertue and vigour appearing in their actions and with a formall false and counterfeit seruice in the outward man without any substance or truth in the inward parts §. Sect. 3 Reasons mouing vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity 1. Because the Lord chiefly loveth and delighteth in it Now because these two are neuer seuered neither in the subiect nor in our practice I will not disioyne them in my discourse but will shew first the reasons which may moue vs to performe all our seruice vnto God and the duties of a godly life with integrity and sincerity and then the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it For the former wee are to imbrace this integrity and sincerity truth and vprightnesse of heart in all duties of a godly life because the Lord chiefly loueth and delighteth in them preferring them much before all outward duties seeme they neuer so glorious For he loueth truth in the inward parts and esteemeth it farre Psa 51. 6 16 17 aboue all legall sacrifices and therefore after all they are abrogated and abolished retaineth it still in all duties of his seruice And as Dauid also 1. Chron. 29. 17. speaketh in another place He tryeth the heart and hath pleasure in vprightnesse Neither doth he see as man seeth for man looketh to the outward appearance 1. Sam. 16. 7. but the Lord looketh vpon the heart Whereof it is that hee chiefly requireth this integrity and sincerity in all his seruice Thou shalt keepe his Statutes and Iudgements with all thine heart and with all thy soule So Ioshuah Deut. 26. 16. Feare the Lord and serue him in sincerity and truth And Samuel Feare the Josh 24. 14. 1. Sam. 12. 24. Lord and serue him in truth and with all your heart And this God requireth of Abraham Walke before me and be vpright And Dauid of his sonne Gen. 17. 1. 1. Chron. 28. 9. Salomon Know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and with a willing minde And finally our Sauiour faith that hee requireth it of all who offer to doe him any seruice that as he is a Spirit so also they Iohn 4. 24. should worship in spirit and in truth And as we must generally obserue it in all Gods worship so in all the parts and duties of it For we must call vpon Psal 145. 18. God in sincerity and truth if wee desire that hee should heare vs wee must with Dauid Praise God with vprightnesse of heart and in singing Psal 119. 9. Psalmes and hymnes and spirituall songs we must not chiefly respect the vocall tune but make melody vnto the Lord with our hearts as the Apostle speaketh Col. 3. 16. 1. Cor. 5. 8. We must keepe vnto God the spirituall Passeouer not with the old leauen of malice and wickednes but with the vnleauened bread of sincerity and truth We must doe the workes of mercy and giue our almes with our hearts as well as with our hands for the Lord loueth a cheerfull giuer And 2. Cor. 9. 7. Col. 3. 23. in a word whatsoeuer duty we performe vnto others we must doe it heartily as vnto the Lord and not vnto men On the other side he condemneth dissimulation and hypocrisie as vices which are most lothsome and odious vnto him yea so much doth the Lord abhorre it that in the Law hee Exod. 12. 15. 1. Cor. 5. 8. Leuit. 22. 19. Deut. 22. 9 10. forbiddeth the very signes and shewes of it He would haue no leauen in his Passeouer nor their garments made of linsey-woolsey nor their fields plowed with an Oxe and an Asse nor sowne with seeds of diuers kinds not that God cared for these things but to shew vnder these types and shadowes how much he detesteth all hypocrisie and double-dealing §. Sect. 4 That our imperfect obedience is accepted of God if if it be done in sincerity and integrity Secondly this may mooue vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity because the Lord so highly esteemeth it that he accepteth of our obedience as perfect which springeth from it though it bee stained with much corruption and ioyned with many imperfections Whereof it is that in the Scriptures integrity and perfection are promiscuously put the one for the other and those are said to haue been perfect before God who in simplicity and vprightnesse of heart laboured after perfection and serued God in sincerity and truth as Noah Abraham Iob Dauid Asa Zachary and Elizabeth though they had many corruptions and imperfections which in the Scriptures are recorded of them And contrariwise the best graces or rather the most glorious shewes of them and the most resplendent and formall actions which are not ioyned with it are no better at the best then glorious sinnes in Gods sight whereof it is that the Lord specially Iam. 3. 17. 1. Tim. 1. 5. Joel 2. 12 13. requireth in all our graces and vertuous actions that they bee in sincerity and truth without dissimulation and hypocrisie So that wisedome which is from aboue is without hypocrisie and dissimulation though carnall men thinke them most wise who most excell in it Our faith must bee vnfained and so must our repentance also and with our whole heart and not like Ahabs in outward shew onely dissembled and
Congregation And next vnto it our speech must tend to the furthering of our owne saluation and edification of our brethren For if our hearts bee sincere and holy such also will our conferences bee as before wee haue shewed more at large §. Sect. 4 That we must practise what we know in our works and actions Secondly with our words and outward profession wee must ioyne also our workes and actions in doing seruice vnto God without which wee cannot approoue our hearts to bee vpright before him Neither is it sufficient to make vs accepted of God that wee speake religiously and make a glorious profession of the Truth vnlesse our practice be sutable in the works of holinesse and righteousnesse It is not enough as our Sauiour hath taught vs to cry Lord Lord for entring into Gods Kingdom vnlesse we Mat. 7. 21 23. do the wil of his Father which is in heauen no nor yet that we haue prophecied and preached in his Name seeing we shal be excluded depart from him if we be workers of iniquity For not the hearers and talkers of the Law but the Rom. 2. 13. doers therof shall be iustified Neither will God render vnto vs according to our outward profession but according to our deeds we shal receiue at Christs Rom. 2. 6. 2. Cor. 5. 10. Tit. 1. 16. appearing to Iudgement not according to our words and shewes but according to that we haue done whether it be good or bad Yea in truth bare profession without practice doth make vs the more odious in Gods sight And if we deny God in our works whō we professe to know with our words we become abominable hypocrits who dishonour him more by their sins then any other In which regard the Lord would haue none to make profession of Religion who do not indeuour to practise what they know in their liues What hast thou to doe to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldest take my Couenant Psal 50. 16. into thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee And such our Sauiour reprooueth Why call ye me Lord Lord and doe Luk. 6. 46. not the things which I say Before therefore we compasse Gods Altar to offer vnto him with our tongues the sacrifice of praise wee must first with Dauid wash our hands in innocencie If we would approoue the sincerity of Psal 26. 6. our faith outward confession of the Truth we must with those beleeuers in the Acts of the Apostles shew it by our deeds If we would make it manifest Act. 19. 18. that our harts are inwardly inflamed with the loue of God we must shew it by our actions rather then by our words according to that of our Sauiour If ye loue me keepe my Commandements And againe He that hath my John 14. 15 21. Commandements and keepeth them is he that loueth me Yee are my friends if ye doe whatsoeuer I command you Iohn 15. 14. §. Sect. 5 Diuers reasons perswading vs to good workes By all which it appeareth that vnto the duties of a godly life there is required reall practice in our workes as well as verball profession with our mouthes neither doth an holy profession alone make any man holy but only bindeth him to the duties of holinesse The which though it bee acknowledged of all men yet because it fareth with the most as with men grieuously sicke who hauing lost their appetite approoue good meate in their iudgment and discourse but when they are mooued to eate of it put it by because it is lothsome to their corrupted stomacks therefore it will not be amisse that we inforce this point a little further that I may set an edge on their appetite and as the Apostle requireth may prouoke them vnto Heb. 10. 24. loue and good workes First therefore let vs consider that as the Lord requireth an vpright heart and holy profession so also the fruits of them both in good workes For he would haue vs not onely hearers of his Word but also doers of it and chargeth vs to doe good vnto all to be rich in good workes Iam. 1. 22. Gal. 6. 10. 1. Tim. 6. 17 18. 2. Thes 3. 13. Tit. 2. 14. Luk. 1. 74 75. 1. Tim. 2. 10. and neuer weary of well-doing Secondly that he hath created vs vnto good workes that we should walke in them and redeemed vs that wee should not onely doe good workes but also bee zealous in doing of them Thirdly that they are the chiefe ornaments of Christians which much more decke and beautifie them in the sight of God and all good men then all Iewels gold and gorgeous apparell Fourthly let vs consider the exceeding profit of them seeing God doth richly reward them both in this life and the life to come Fifthly that they are notable and singular meanes to assure vs of all Gods graces in this life and eternal happinesse in the life to come whereby we attaine vnto spirituall comfort peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost For they are the assured signes of our election and effectuall calling seeing if we doe these things we shall neuer fall They are the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of our regeneration and new birth whereby wee are assured of our spirituall life euen as the naturall life is knowne by action and motion and that we are trees of righteousnesse which Gods owne hand hath planted for the tree is knowne by the fruits seeing a good tree cannot bring foorth Math. 7. 17. 12. 33. those which are euill nor an euill those which are good They assure vs of our iustification for he that doth righteousnesse is righteous as the Apostle Iohn 1. Job 3. 7. Rom. 2. 13. telleth vs. They are signes of our adoption and spirituall kindred with Christ for they that heare the Word and doe it are his brethren and sisters By them we may be assured that our wisedome is spirituall and heauenly according Mat. 12. 50. to that of the Apostle Iames Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you Let him shew out of a good conuersation his workes with Iam. 3. 13. meekenesse of wisedome That our faith also is liuely and iustifying For they and they onely doe truely beleeue in God who are carefull to maintaine good workes seeing as it inwardly purifieth the heart so also it worketh outwardly Tit. 3. 8. Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. Iam. 2. 14. 17. 26. by loue And therefore the Apostle Iames concludeth that such a faith as bringeth not forth these fruits doth nothing profit vs for our iustification and saluation because it is dead and not a liuing body but a dead carkasse which breatheth not So that though workes doe not iustifie vs but faith onely for wee are first made righteous before wee can bring foorth the fruits of righteousnesse yet that faith which is alone doth not iustifie vs because it is a dead faith
and therefore cannot apply vnto vs Christ our Righteousnesse Though they doe not iustifie vs before God yet they iustifie vs before men that is declare that we are iustified Though they be not causes yet they are necessary and inseparable effects of our iustification Though they are not required vnto the act of iustification but faith onely vniting vs vnto Christ our Righteousnesse yet vnto the party iustified for as hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous so hee that is righteous 1. Ioh. 3. 7. doth righteousnesse the cause and effect alwayes concurring and going together Finally though they bee not meritorious causes of saluation which is Gods free gift an inheritance and not a purchase made by our selues yet they are the meanes which assure vs of it and though they be not the cause of our raigning yet they are the way to the Kingdome Finally they are the vndoubted signes and as the Apostle calleth them the proofe of our loue whereby we may try whether it be vnfained or hypocriticall Ioh. 14. 15. for if we loue God we will keepe his Commandements and also of the truth and sincerity of our Religion which is not so well knowne from that Iam. 1. 27. which is false by an outward profession as by the holy practice of it in the workes of piety iustice mercy and Christian charity §. Sect. 6 Of the rewards of good works Lastly let vs consider that the Lord will richly of his free grace reward these workes with glory and happinesse in his Kingdome For though the strength of our title stand vpon Gods free gift yet wee are entred into the possession of it by the workes of mercy as being infallible signes that wee are the true and lawfull heires vnto whom this heauenly patrimony doth belong by right of Couenant according to that of our Sauiour Come ye Mat. 25. 34 35. blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdome prepared for you from the foundation of the world for I was hungry and ye gaue me meate I was thirsty and ye gaue me drinke c. So the Apostle saith that at the day of Iudgement Christ will render to euery man according to his deeds To them who by patient continuance Rom. 2. 7 8. in well-doing seeke for glory honour and immortality eternall life but to them that are contentious and doe not obey the truth but obey vnrighteousnesse indignation and wrath c. Whereby it appeareth that if euer we meane to attaine vnto euerlasting happinesse we must not content our selues with an opinion of our inward piety and sincerity nor with an outward profession of Religion but we must bring foorth the fruits of them both in the workes of holinesse and righteousnesse For not euery one that saith Lord Mat. 7. 21 22. Luk. 11. 28. Ioh. 13. 17. Apoc. 1. 3. Lord shall enter into Gods Kingdome but they that doe his will And they only are pronounced happy who heare the Word of God and keep it As for those who please themselues with the profession of piety neglect the practice in the fruits of obedience and duties of a godly life they are presently in danger to be cut off like hypocrits dead branches with Gods iudgemēts according to that of Iohn the Baptist Now is the axe laid to the root of the trees Mat. 3. 10. Ioh. 15. 2. Therefore euery tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewne downe cast into the fire And in the World to come shall be excluded from Gods presence and haue their portion in euerlasting fire prepared for the deuill and his Mat. 7. 23. 25. 41. angels not only as workers of iniquity but also as neglecters of the workes of mercy and Christian charity to the poore members of Iesus Christ CAP. IIII. That we must performe vniuersall obedience to the whole will of God §. Sect. 1 That only vniuersall obedience to Gods will Word is accepted of him AND thus haue we shewed that our obedience ought to bee vniuersall in respect of the subiect or the person that performeth it In the next place we are to shew that there is also an vniuersality required in respect of the obiect whereby we vnderstand the whole will of God reuealed in the Scriptures Neither is it sufficient that we performe some or many duties and neglect the rest but wee must in all things bee conformable to all Gods Commandements which is not so to be vnderstood as though we could actually doe all that God requireth for in many things wee sinne all but of Iam. 3. 2. an habituall obedience and disposition of our hearts whereby wee desire resolue and indeuour in all things to doe Gods will in as great perfection as we can bewailing our wants and imperfections when we faile and come short of our desires Of which we haue an example in Dauid who Psal 119. 6. had respect vnto all Gods Commandements and in the remnant of the Captiuity who bound themselues by couenant and oath to walke in Gods Law Nehem. 10. 29. and to obserue and doe all the Commandements of the Lord their God and in Zachary and Elizabeth who were righteous before God walking in all the Luk. 1. 6. Commandements and Ordinances of the Lord blamelesse The contrary whereof we see in the example of Iehu who obeyed God in destroying the house 2. King 10. of Ahab and Baal with his Priests for the establishing of his owne Kingdome but not in taking away the golden Calues In Herod who Mark 6. 20. heard Iohn the Baptist willingly and obeyed his doctrine in many things but would not leaue his Incest In Iudas and Demas who performed many good duties but would not forsake their couetousnesse and loue of the world And finally in Ananias and Saphyra who were content to share Act. 5. with God but kept part of the possession which they had wholly consecrated vnto him for their owne vse But our obedience must be vniuersall keeping no sinne as sweet vnder our tongue but we must in the disposition Job 20. 12. desire and purpose of our hearts renounce all sinnes whatsoeuer without exception be they neuer so pleasing or profitable yea wee must with greatest hatred pursue those vnto which our corrupt natures are most inclined making warre as against all these wicked enemies of God so most earnestly against this Canaanitish brood which dwell in our Land And contrariwise we must loue and imbrace all vertues and practise all Christian duties which God hath commanded though they be neuer so hard and difficult to our corrupt disposition yea the more auerse our sinfull natures are vnto them so much the more earnestly we must labour to imbrace and practise them For if we make any composition with Satan and our owne flesh to giue willing entertainement vnto any sinne or to neglect any vertue or Christian duty our obedience is but hypocriticall and fained and the sinne reserued like a
Mat. 12. 50. great honour and be made of Gods owne Priuy Councell by the illumination of his Spirit yea next a kinne to our Sauiour Christ That God will heare all our prayers for the blinde man could see this that if any Ioh. 9. 31. man be a worshipper of God and doe his will him he heareth And if in our Petitions we desire that Gods will may be done in ours we are sure to haue 1. Ioh. 5. 14. them granted as the Apostle Iohn telleth vs. Finally that those onely shall attaine vnto euerlasting life who indeuour in all things to doe Gods will for he that doth the will of God abideth for euer as the Apostle speaketh 1. Ioh. 2. 17. and not hee that saith Lord Lord shall enter into the Kingdome of Heauen Mat. 7. 21. but he that doth the will of our Father which is in heauen as our Sauiour teacheth vs. CAP. VI. Of those properties which respect our hearts and affections §. Sect. 1 That we must performe all duties of a godly life with cheerefulnesse ANd these are the properties which respect the causes of all Christian duties Those which concerne our disposition in doing them doe either more principally respect the heart and affection or the carriage generally of the whole man In respect of the heart this is the property of all the duties of a godly life that they be done heartily according to that of the Apostle Whatsoeuer ye doe doe it heartily as vnto the Lord and not vnto men But of this in the generall I haue before spoken and therefore will heere insist vpon two speciall branches of it the first is alacrity and cheerefulnesse the second is feruent zeale in all good duties Concerning the former we ought to performe all the duties of a godly life with alacrity and cheerefulnesse as being an inseparable property of them if they be sincere and vpright And this the Lord requireth generally in all Christian duties that we be ready vnto euery good worke and more specially in the duties Tit. 3. 1. of his seruice and all the parts thereof For wee must not onely seeke and serue the Lord but also make him our chiefe delight We must serue Psal 37. 4. Psal 100. 1. 95. 1 2. the Lord with gladnesse and come before him with thankesgiuing Wee must come before his presence with thankesgiuing and make a ioyfull noyse vnto him with Psalmes as the Psalmist exhorteth And wee must serue God with a 1. Chro. 28. 9. perfect and a willing minde as hee perswadeth Salomon his sonne Neither must we goe to the place of Gods seruice lumpishly and heauily but bee glad and reioyce when we mutually exhort one another to goe vp to the Psal 122. House of the Lord. For as in the time of the Law God could not indure a dead oblation but would haue a liuing sacrifice or the life of it and especially the inwards and heart offred vnto him so can he not abide that we should tender vnto him a dull dead and heartlesse seruice without any spirit life and cheerefulnesse which is no more pleasing then a dead carrion in his sight More especially we must not onely serue God on his Sabbaths but we must account them our delight In our prayers we must Esa 58. 13 14. with the Apostle make our requests with ioy We must in our thankesgiuing Phil. 1. 4. reioyce before God according to that of the Psalmist O come let vs sing Psal 95. 1. 33. 1 2. vnto the Lord let vs make a ioyfull noyse to the Rocke of our saluation And againe Reioyce in the Lord O ye righteous praise him with harpe c. Our preaching must be not by constraint but willingly not for filthy lucre but of 1. Pet. 5. 2. a ready minde Our oblations towards the building of the Tabernacle and Exod. 35. 5 29. furthering the meanes of Gods seruice must like the Israelites be offered with a willing heart And this alacrity and cheerefulnesse must bee vsed in all other Christian duties if we would haue them acceptable vnto God Our Almes must be giuen with cheerefulnesse and not as wrested from vs 2. Cor. 9. 7. by importunity because the Lord loueth a cheerefull giuer Our benefits must be bestowed not grudgingly and slowly but readily and with alacrity Philem. v. 14. for it is a double benefit when the heart goeth with the gift and as the Heathen man sayd Hee giueth twice that giueth speedily and readily Seneca Finally seeing if wee be seruants and doe our duty aright wee Eph. 6. 6. serue God and doe his will therefore also we must doe it cheerefully and from our hearts §. Sect. 2 Reasons which may mooue vs to this cheerefulnesse Now that we may thus serue God with alacrity and cheerefulnesse let these reasons perswade vs. First because it is most acceptable vnto God and in much more high price with him then the worke and duty it selfe be it neuer so excellent in outward appearance For if euen mortall men who neede the duties and seruice of others are much more delighted with the kindnesse and loue of the giuer then with the gift it selfe And if Parents and Masters are better pleased with the willing cheerefulnesse of their children and seruants then with their duties which they performe being done with grudging and repining then much more is the Lord delighted with our alacrity and readinesse in the duties of his seruice rather then with the outward workes and actions seeing we can in nothing bee profitable vnto him yea as we haue shewed before hee esteemeth no bodily seruice which is not en-liued with this soule of cheerefulnesse whereas contrariwise though our duties of his seruice be full of manifold imperfections and corruptions yet if they be performed with ready and cheerefull hearts he doth accept of them for perfect obedience For hee accepteth in the seruice of his children the will for the deed and if there be 2. Cor. 8. 12. a willing minde a man is accepted according to that he hath and that power of performance which God hath giuen and not according to that he hath not as the Apostle speaketh Secondly this cheerefulnesse and alacrity maketh our otherwise vnperfect seruice like vnto that which is performed by the blessed Angels who are alwayes ready as soone as they heare Gods Psal 103. 20 21. voyce to doe his pleasure as the Psalmist speaketh they stand about his Throne continually and no sooner receiue his Commandements but hasten to execute them with winged speed Thirdly because cheerefulnesse and delight in Gods seruice as it is most highly esteemed so is it aboue all other most richly rewarded for if wee delight in the Lord hee will giue vs the desires of our hearts if wee delight in him and call his Sabbaths which Psal 37. 4. are consecrated vnto his seruice our delight also hee will greatly honour Esa 58. 13
and weary of holy exercises do stand still or turne backe againe into their old sinfull courses and in stead of seeking the Kingdome of God and his righteousnesse doe spend the chiefe of their strength in pursuing of worldly vanities How many of those who would bee thought good husbands for their soules that are wholly negligent in the spirituall husbandry euery hand while intermitting their paines and diligence sometimes vsing the meanes of growing and thriuing in grace and sometimes neglecting them praying onely when they are pinched with afflictions hearing the Word at their best leasure and most ease in the Countrey when the weather is warme and the wayes faire in the Citie when they cannot walke abroad about their pleasures or profits as in time of winter when the foulenesse of the way and weather and darkenesse of the night leaueth vnto them no other imployment and at no time taking any care after the seede is sowne to couer it in their hearts by Meditation or conference that it may not be stolne away but take roote and bring foorth fruit in due season So also receiuing the Sacrament only at Easter or some of the chiefe festiuals and neglecting to come to the Lords Table though often inuited all the rest of the yeere besides and finally reading the holy Scriptures and other profitable writings vnconstantly and by vncertaine fits when they haue nothing else to doe or cannot well tell how to put away otherwise the tediousnesse of idlenesse Through which vnconstancy after long vsing the meanes they little profit by them but like those of whom the Apostle speakes they are euer learning and neuer able to come vnto the knowledge 2 Tim. 3. 7. of the truth they are old truants and though in profession ancient yet children in growth They are like those of whom Seneca speaketh who are alwayes but beginners euen to their ending and but about to settle themselues in the course of a godly life when death approching will force them to finish it Finally they either like Non-proficients stand at a stay without any increasing in knowledge faith and other sauing graces or the fruits of them in a godly life or else de-ficients falling backe from their profession and betaking themselues to the seruice of Satan the world and their owne sinfull lusts Now what doe all these but spend their precious time and vnsettled indeuours not onely in vaine but euen oftentimes vnto losse What doe they but make the practice of their Religion a Penelopes web one day vndoing that which they haue done in another or like vnto Sysiphus his fained labour rowling vp the stone till it be almost at the hill top and then suffer it to tumble backe againe and so giue them occasion to renew their labour All which vnconstancy and euill fruits which spring from it doe proceed from the corruption of our natures and the imperfection of our sanctification the reliques of sinne still remaining in vs which make vs apt and prone to returne to our old courses like a Horse to his trot that is not thorowly paced or an Hawke to turne Haggard that is not well manned §. Sect. 4 That constancie in all Christian duties is strictly required in Gods Word But let vs not please our selues with this state of imperfection but labour and striue daily after more perfection and seeing how vnsettled wee are euen in the state of regeneration in all Christian courses let vs bewayling our vnstayednesse indeuour to attaine vnto more constancie in the imbracing and practising of all good duties For God requireth at our hands that we should serue him not by fits and flashes but constantly in all our courses and not onely that we doe well but that wee continue in well-doing Thus Samuel chargeth the people that they should take heede 1. Sa. 12. 20 21. not of forsaking the Lord and renouncing his seruice but that they should not turne aside after vaine things which would not profit nor deliuer them from danger So the Wiseman requireth that we should continue in the feare of Pro. 23. 17. the Lord all the day long and the Apostle that we should neuer be weary of Gal. 6. 9. well doing seeing in due season we shall reape if we faint not and exhorteth vs to be steadfast vnmooueable alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord 2. Thes 3. 13. because we are sure that we shall not labour in vaine And this constancie we 1. Cor. 15. 58. must shew both in chusing and holding vs to the right way and also in walking in it In professing constantly the truth of Religion and liuing accordingly in our holy practice For the first we must be constant in imbracing and professing of Gods Truth and not by fits onely when it will best stand with our worldly aduantage So the Apostle exhorteth Watch yee 1. Cor. 16. 13. stand fast in the faith quit you like men be strong And againe Stand fast 2. Thes 2. 13. Apoc. 2. 25. Col. 1. 22 23. and hold the traditions which yee haue beene taught whether by word or our Epistle Vnto which constancie in the truth hee limiteth and appropriateth the benefit of our Redemption by Christ For he saith that we are reconciled by his sufferings if we continue in the faith grounded and settled Eph. 4. 14. and bee not mooued awry from the hope of the Gospel So elsewhere hee chargeth vs that we hencefoorth be no more children tossed to and fro and carryed Gal. 3. 3. about with euery winde of doctrine The which hee condemneth in the Galatians as extreme folly And reioyceth in the contrary constancie of the Colossians ioying and beholding their order and the stedfastnesse of their faith in Christ And the like constancie we must also shew in the practice of all Christian and religious duties according to our profession for as we must not bee weary of bearing vpon vs the liuery of our Christian profession and be ready to cast it off when the sunne of persecution shineth so neither in doing the duties of our Lord and Masters seruice but we must labour to bee stablished in euery good word and worke as the Apostle prayeth 2. Thes 2. 17. for the Thessalonians And desire with Dauid to keepe the Law of God continually for euer and euer Our practice of godlinesse must not with Ephraims goodnesse be like a morning cloud which vanisheth ere noone nor like Hos 6. 4. the dew which falleth ouer-night and goeth away the next morning But neglecting all things in comparison of this one thing necessary we must make them giue place to the constant performance of religious duties when as they cannot stand together whereof wee haue an example in Daniel who setting all things apart would not neglect his constant course Dan. 6. of calling vpon God three times a day though thereby he hazzarded the fauour of the King yea euen his owne life Whose example if we would
finall farewell to all grace and goodnesse 1. Cor. 6. 14. §. Sect. 3 The 3. meanes is to consider that we can no otherwise be accepted and approued of God The third meanes of perseuerance is to consider that there is no other way to be approued of God either in our persons or actions For Heb. 10. 38. though our workes make neuer so glorious a shew in the sight of men and our first beginnings and proceedings seeme most excellent and giue great contentment both vnto our selues and all others yet if we continue not vnto the end the Lord will take no delight either in vs or them according to that of the Apostle If any man draw backe my soule shall take no pleasure in him Fourthly let vs remember that our begun and continued righteousnesse will not at all profit vs if wee desist in our course and returne againe to our former wicked wayes For so the Lord hath plainly said That the righteousnesse of the righteous shall not deliuer him in the day of Ezek. 33. 12. his transgression and for the wickednesse of the wicked he shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickednesse neither shall the righteous bee able to liue for his righteousnesse in the day that he sinneth c. And therefore as the sinner hath no cause to goe on in his sinne despairing of pardon so Nec sanctus ergo securus esse debet quandiu in huius vitae agone versatur nec desperare peccator c. Hier. ad Celantiam the righteous hath no reason to desist in his righteousnesse presuming of reward for that which he hath done already The fift meanes is to consider that if wee perseuere not in the profession and practice of true godlinesse all our former labour will not onely be spent in vaine but also to our great losse seeing we shall be in farre worse case after our apostasie then we were before we made any profession of Religion For Satan hauing bin once beaten out of possession vpon his returne taketh surer hold as our Sauiour speakes One euil spirit taketh with him seuen other worse then himselfe Mat. 12. 44 45. and reenter and dwell there the last state of that man is worse then the first So the Apostle Peter telleth vs that it had bin better for apostates not to haue 2. Pet 2. 20 21. Heb. 6. 4. 10. 26. knowne the way of righteousnesse then after they haue knowne it to turne from it like the Dog to his vomit and the Sow being washed to her wallowing in the mire The sixth meanes is to haue alwayes in our remembrance the fearefull punishments which are inflicted vpon Apostates both in this life and the life to come For the backslider in heart shall bee filled with his owne wayes and a Pro. 14. 14. 1. 31. good man who perseuereth in his integrity shall be satisfied from himselfe More especially he that forsaketh God and the wayes of his Commandements the Lord will forsake him giue him ouer vnto himselfe to go on in his owne sinfull courses to his euerlasting perdition and destruction according to that of Dauid to his sonne Salomon If thou forsake him he will 1. Chro. 28. 9. cast thee off for euer And that of Azariah to Asa The Lord is with you 2. Chro. 15. 2. while you be with him and if yee seeke him he will be found of you but if you forsake him hee will forsake you So the Lord threatneth to stretch out his Zeph. 1. 4 6. Luk. 17. 32. hand and to cut off them that were turned backe from him and those who had not sought him nor inquired after him In the life to come Apostates shall be depriued of heauenly happinesse for he only that indureth to the end shall be Mat. 24. 13. saued And he that putteth his hand to the plough and looketh backe shall not be Luk. 9. 62. thought fit for the Kingdome of God Yea they shall not only lose these heauenly ioyes but also haue their portion in hellish torments For they that Heb. 10. 26 27. sinne willingly after they haue receiued the knowledge of the truth and perseuere in their sinnes without repentance there remaineth vnto them no more sacrifice for sinnes but a fearefull looking for of iudgement and fiery indignation which shall deuoure the aduersaries as the Apostle speaketh §. Sect. 4 The last means of perseuerance is Prayer Lastly if we would perseuere in the duties of a godly life vnto saluation we must remember that it is not a thing in our owne power but the free gift of God and therefore if we would haue it we must continually beg it at his hands by feruent and effectuall prayer For as it is he alone that giueth vnto vs the spirituall life of Grace who were naturally dead in trespasses and sinnes so it is he onely that can preserue vs in it And if he openeth Psal 104. 18 19. his gracious hand we shall be nourished and filled with all good but if hee hideth his face from vs wee shall presently be troubled and perish in our former state of sinne and infidelity It is he that worketh in vs both to will and Phil. 2. 13. 4. 13. to doe of his good pleasure and wee who are able to doe nothing of our selues are inabled to doe all things through Christ which strengtheneth vs. It is hee that beginneth the good worke of grace in vs and hee onely can performe and finish it vntill the day of Iesus Christ It is he alone Phil. 1. 6. that is able to keepe vs from falling as the Apostle Iude speaketh and to preserue Iude v. 24. vs faultlesse before the presence of his glory with exceeding ioy We can no more walke in our owne strength in the wayes of godlinesse then Peter could vpon the waters but it is the power of Christs Word that supporteth vs and keepeth vs from sinking and his gracious promises of his helpe and assistance by which we are stayed It is not our apprehending him but his apprehending vs and holding vs in his hand that preserueth Phil. 3. 12. Esa 41. 13. vs from falling for our weake and childish hold would soone faile though we cling vnto him by a liuely faith if he tooke not surer hold of vs and as it were carried vs like a louing Father in the armes of his prouidence Neither doe we chiefly perseuere because wee are faithfull vnto God but because he is faithfull vnto vs and will stablish and keepe vs from all euill Our 2. Thes 3. 3. 1. Cor. 1. 9. 1. Thes 5. 24. Mat. 28. 18. Iob. 10. 28 29. owne strength would not stay vs from being forcibly carried away with the violent tentations of our spirituall enemies but it is our Sauiour Christ that keepeth vs who hauing receiued from his Father all power in heauen and earth is stronger then all
and none shall bee able to plucke vs out of his and his Fathers hands It is he that confirmeth vs vnto the end that we may 1. Cor. 1. 8. Esa 54. 10. bee blamelesse vnto the Day of our Lord Iesus Christ The promises of God which in Christ are yea and Amen vnto the glory of God by vs are they which stablish vs in him and it is hee that hath sealed vs and giuen vs the 2. Cor. 1. 21 22. earnest of the Spirit in our hearts And therefore if wee would perseuere in grace and in the wayes of godlinesse we must beg it at Gods hands and pray for our selues as the Apostle for the Colossians that he will replenish Col. 1. 10 11. vs with knowledge of his will in all wisedome that wee may walke worthy the Lord vnto all pleasing being fruitfull in euery good worke and increasing in the knowledge of God strengthened with all might according to his glorious power vnto all patience and long-suffering with ioyfulnesse And as he prayeth for the Thessalonians that the Lord will make vs to increase and abound in loue 1. Thes 3. 13. to the end that he may stablish our hearts vnblameable in holinesse before God vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ with all his Saints THE FIFTH BOOKE OF A GODLY LIFE CONTAINING IN IT THE HELPES AND MEANES WHICH INABLE VS VNTO IT CAP. I. Of the rules of a godly life whereby we may be directed in the right performing of all Christian duties And first of such rules as respect the causes of it both principall and subordinate §. Sect. 1 Of the helpes inabling vs to leade a godly life HAuing shewed what the godly life is and the duties wherein it consisteth with the properties belonging to them which serue as way-markes and signes whereby wee may know that wee are in a right course it now remaineth that wee intreat both of the helpes whereby we may be furthered in the wayes of godlinesse and also of the impediments which hindring vs in our Christian course are to bee carefully remooued out of the way if we would trauell in it with any ease and comfort and come happily to the end of our iourneys For as they who are to run a race for a corruptible crowne thinke it not sufficient to know perfectly the way with the nature and properties of it as whether it be long or short vp or downe the hill rough or plaine but also carefully vse all helpes which may further them in the race and remooue all impediments which may hinder their speed and frustrate their hopes of comming seasonably to the goale and winning the Garland so must we all take the same course in running of the spirituall Race of a godly life that we may obtaine that Crowne which is heauenly and immortall The helpes whereby wee may bee furthered and inabled to leade a godly life are either the meanes which tend to the aduancing of it or the arguments and reasons which may induce and perswade vs to vse them and to practise all Christian and holy duties in the whole course of our liues cōuersation The meanes respect either direction or practice The former consisting in certaine rules which are to be obserued that we may profitably proceed in the wayes of godlines The other in wel vsing of certaine special meanes which God hath ordained sanctified to this end that they may inrich vs with his spirituall sauing graces strengthen vs to the performing of those Christian duties which belong to a godly life The rules to bee obserued haue either reference to such things as belong to all Christian duties or to the duties themselues §. Sect. 2 The first rule is that wee make God the supreme end of all Christian duties and wholly deny our selues in them Of the former sort are such as concerne either their causes or their circumstances The causes are chiefe and principall or else subordinate and Mat. 5. 16. 1. Cor. 10. 31. 1. Pet. 2. 12. instrumentall The chiefe and principall cause of working all holy duties in and by vs is God himselfe the Father Sonne and holy Spirit Concerning whom this first rule is to bee obserued that seeing God is the chiefe Author of all good duties which can be performed by vs that therefore we also make him the supreme end of them propounding vnto our selues his glory in the vndertaking of any action as the mayne motiue that induceth vs vnto it And seeing he is first and last in all holy duties which are performed of vs and both beginneth continueth and finisheth his workes of grace in and by vs yea seeing wee our selues are wholly his 1. Cor. 6. 20. both by right of creation preseruation and redemption therefore being his and not our owne we must deuote and consecrate our selues wholly and all our actions and intentions to his seruice performing all Christian duties not as acts of our owne wills to please or profit our selues but as workes which he willeth and commandeth and are therefore pleasing and acceptable in sight So that this must be our first step entrance to the Christian duties of a godly life vtterly to deny our selues and our owne wills and acknowledging God to be all in all wee are to resigne both our persons actions to be directed and guided as he pleaseth and to make his will in all things the rule of ours not performing the duties of a godly life because they are pleasing vnto vs or plausible vnto others but because God requireth them and it is his will that being sanctified we should glorifie 1. Thes 4. 3. him in bringing forth much fruit We must if we wil be Christs Disciples in the very first place deny our selues and take vp our crosse and follow him We Ioh. 15. 8. must not like vntamed Heifers run range which way we list but we must take vpon vs his easie yoke and light burthen and casting off our pride and Mat. 11. 29. selfe-will we must learne of him to be humble and meek in spirit We must be content to be not what we would but what God wil haue vs both doing and suffring whatsoeuer he cōmandeth or imposeth We must go the way that nature shunneth if God chuse it for vs and walk with Peter not whither Joh. 21. 18. we would but whither we would not An example of which obedience we haue in the Saints of Macedonia who resigned themselues vnto the Lord in doing 2. Cor. 8. 5. his wil in him to the direction of his holy Apostle And in Paul also who before his conuersion applied himselfe to do his own wil and to please the Act. 9. 6. chiefe Priests but no sooner was he cast down humbled but presently he offreth himselfe to Gods seruice and desireth to be guided by the will of Christ Yea our Sauiour himselfe who is the most perfit patterne for our imitation though his
horse full of courage which being well backed may doe good seruice but if he be ill managed carryeth his rider into headlong danger But zeale ioyned with prudence is most necessary for our well proceeding in all vertuous actions seeing like the spirits in the body it giueth to our soules liuely heat wherby they are moued in the course of godlinesse and are made actiue in all Christian duties laboriously vsing all good meanes whereby they may bee furthered and couragiously opposing and remouing all lets and impediments which crosse vs in our way And therefore if we would deserue the name of true Christians wee must take heed that wee incline not to that damnable errour of carnall worldlings who make zeale and prudence flat opposites thinking those that are most feruent most foolish and with Iehu his companions censuring them as mad fellowes that with 2. King 9. any zeale performe their duty seeing holy Dauid who in wisedome exceeded Psal 119. 100. and 69. 9. his teachers and ancients was so zealous in Gods seruice that scoffing Michol condemned him of folly yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe 2. Sam. 6. 20. Col. 2. 3. who is the Wisdome of his Father and in whom all the treasures of wisedome are hid as the Apostle speaketh as hee excelled all men in prudence so also in holy zeale seeing he was not onely thorowly heated but Joh. 2. 17. euen consumed in this diuine flame as hee professeth Neither can true prudence be more seuered from holy zeale then zeale from prudence being Calor innatus humor primogenius siue radicalis herein like the naturall heat and radicall moysture of the body which preserue mutually one another and both faint and faile when either languisheth and decayeth For prudence without the warmth of zeale like frozen waters loseth its motion in Christian duties and like the parts of the body from which the animall spirits are stopped becommeth senselesse and benummed falling as it were into a dead Palsie Yea if zeale doe not put into it Christian courage it groweth so wary and full of caution that it attempteth nothing because in all things it foreseeth danger and so at last degenerateth into worldly wilinesse and irreligious policie Finally we must decke our selues and all Christian duties with true humility ascribing all the glory of them vnto God alone from whom onely we had power and will to doe them and reseruing nothing vnto our selues but the shame of their imperfections and corruptions let vs acknowledge that we are sufficiently rewarded if our frailties and infirmities be graciously pardoned But of this also I haue spoken in the beginning of this Treatise §. Sect. 9 That we must chiefly esteem chuse affect the duties of godlinesse according to their worth and excellency The fifth rule is that in our iudgements we esteeme in our wills chuse with our affections desire and imbrace and in our actions practise and exercise Christian vertues and duties according to their worth and excellency profit and necessity keeping as much as in vs lyeth a due proportion betweene them in our iudgements esteeming and preferring in our wills chusing in our affections louing and desiring and in our actions seeking after and practising euery good grace and duty in their due time and place preferring in our estimate choyce desires and practice the chiefe and principall vertues and duties before the meane and the meane before others that are inferiour vnto them Not that we may neglect the least grace of God or Christian duty or so regard the greatest and most excellent as that we dis-esteeme the least and meanest for as our Sauiour saith Whosoeuer breaketh one of these least Commandements and shall teach men Mat. 5. 19. so he shall be called the least that is none at all in the Kingdome of heauen but that we must when they may all stand together giue the priority and precedencie in iudgement desire and practice to the chiefest both in time and earnestnesse of indeuour spending our first and best time the feruour of our zeale and chiefe vigour and strength both of body and minde about them or if wee are brought into such straights of necessity that all cannot bee done but some must necessarily bee omitted that then the lesser giue place to the greater till wee can get fit opportunity of performing both Thus wee must preferre Theologicall vertues as faith affiance hope charity humility and the feare of God before those which are humane and ciuilly Morall as temperance chastity ciuill iustice almes-deeds and such like and generally our duties towards God before our duties towards our neighbours and our selues the Commandements of the first Table before those of the second a due proportion being obserued Morall duties being compared with Morall degree with degree as the greatest with the greatest middle with middle and least with least more desiring and zealously indeuouring to get the chiefe graces and performe the religious duties of Gods seruice then those which meerely concerne our selues or our neighbours Thus wee are more feruently to effect and diligently to practise Morall and substantiall duties then those which are ceremoniall and circumstanciall yea to reiect these latter when both will not stand together according to that I will mercy and not sacrifice and the practice of our Sauiour Hos 6. 6. who neglected the outward rest of the Sabbath that hee might doe the workes of the Sabbath in curing and healing the lame and diseased The contrary whereof God condemneth in the Iewes and reiecteth Esa 1. 11 12 17. 66. 1 2 3. their ceremoniall seruice as odious and abominable because they tooke occasion thereby to neglect the Morall And thus they offend who spend their chiefe zeale about ceremonies and circumstances of Gods seruice and imploy their best strength and indeuour either in defending or opposing them being in the meane time more cold and slacke in the mayne parts of Gods seruice and the principall duties of a godly life Thus we must preferre the seruice of God it selfe before the meanes of it and the duties of piety and charity before the helpes which further vs in them as the doing of the Word before hearing the practice of godlinesse before the teaching or learning of it when both cannot well stand together prayer and the workes of piety and righteousnesse before fasting and outward abstinence In which regard the Lord reiecteth Esa 58. 3 4 5 6. the fasts of the Iewes because they preferred them before the workes of Iustice and charity neglecting these vnder colour of doing the other And thus likewise they faile who place their Religion chiefly in hearing the Word in the meane time neglecting the practice of what they heare and learne in the duties of their callings and in the workes of Iustice and mercy towards their neighbours heerein like vnto rich misers which spend all their time and strength in gathering riches and when they haue got them into their
the publike ministery and preaching of the Word is wanting as the reading of the Word priuate catechizing holy conferences instruction exhortation admonition good examples extraordinary blessings strangely conferred sharpe afflictions and by them great and vnusuall humiliations the Lord vsing his corrections as an hand to lead vs to our sinnes which haue brought them vpon vs. And therefore as when we haue the Word wee may heare diligently in hope of Gods blessing vpon his owne ordinance so when we are depriued of this ordinary meanes of life and saluation we are not to despaire and cast away all our confidence seeing the Lord is able either without meanes by the sole operation of his holy Spirit to worke his owne worke of grace and sanctification in vs or to make other meanes more weake in themselues as powerfull and effectuall vnto vs as the other yea will assuredly doe it rather then hee will faile of any part of his promise which he hath made vnto all those who trust and depend vpon him for life and saluation §. Sect. 3 That it is the ordinary meanes of our new birth and of working Gods graces in vs. Secondly as the ministery of the Word is the ordinary meanes of our new birth and of beginning in vs Gods spirituall graces whereby we are 1. Pet. 2. 2. inabled to moue in the duties of a godly life so also of our spirituall growth from strength to strength and of increasing Gods graces where they are begun according to that of the Apostle Peter As new borne babes desire the sincere milke of the Word that ye may grow thereby Neither are we to thinke that the Word read either by our selues or others is ordinarily sufficient to worke in vs grace and godlinesse for if faith as I haue shewed commeth by hearing the Word preached then also the life of faith and fruits of sanctification which spring from it all which are nourished and increased by the same meanes whereby they were first begun in vs. Neither are we to dispute of the excellency and power of other means in themselues or compared with this seeing neither this nor any other worke by any inherent vertue in themselues but as they are Gods ordinances which by his blessing attaine to their ends and are made powerfull and effectuall by the inward operation of his holy Spirit to worke and increase grace and sanctification in vs. And therefore seeing the Lord hath ordained in all ages not onely that his Word should be read for the edification of his people but also that it should bee expounded to their vnderstanding and applyed to their particular vse as we see in the example of the Priests in the dayes of Nehemiah who caused the people to vnderstand Nehem. 8. 8 9. the Law and not onely reade the Booke of Gods Law distinctly but also gaue the sense and caused them to vnderstand the reading And in the practice of our Sauiour Christ and his Apostles who when the Law and Luk. 4. 18 19. Prophets were read to the people contented not themselues therewith but expounded and applyed them to their vse according to the custome Act. 13. 15. of those times let not vs therefore take vpon vs to bee wiser then God supposing that we can doe his worke better by tooles of our owne chusing then by the meanes and instruments which hee hath ordained and sanctified seeing nothing can bee done in this supernaturall worke of grace without Gods blessing which we may expect with most assurance in the vse of his owne ordinances So that if either wee desire the new birth of grace or being borne to grow therein from one degree to another let vs conscionably vse the ministery of the Word to both these ends Neither let vs thinke that being once regenerate we may grow vp of our selues by sole vertue of those principles then infused vnto vs and need no further the ministery of the Word to preserue vs in that state and being For as the child new borne cannot long continue in life by vertue of his naturall heate and moysture and much lesse can grow in strength and stature to a perfect man vnlesse hee receiue daily nourishment so neither can we subsist in our spirituall state and being and much lesse grow in grace vnto a perfect age in Christ vnlesse our soules be duly nourished with spirituall food the Word of God which is not onely the immortall seed of which we are begotten but our Manna and meate milke for babes and strong meate for men growne to riper age Especially seeing to our naturall defects and sinfull corruptions which as inward impediments hinder the growth of grace in vs there are added the outward assaults of our malicious enemies the world and the diuell who by their tentations will keepe vs from thriuing and increasing vnlesse what is diminished by their malice bee supplyed plentifully by our spirituall nourishment Neither doe I thus magnifie the ministery of the Word to derogate any thing from other excellent means as prayer Sacraments the reading of the Scriptures and the rest but am ready to giue vnto them their deserued praise in their owne place For howsoeuer in the first acts of Regeneration the preaching of the Word is the chiefe if not sole meanes of our new birth For how shall they call vpon him in whom they Rom. 10. 14. haue not beleeued and how shall they beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard and how shall they heare without a Preacher yet in our spirituall growth the other are no lesse necessary for the increasing of Gods graces in vs especially prayer which is an ordinary and most powerfull meanes to preuaile with God for the obtaining of whatsoeuer is wanting vnto vs although we cannot pray with hope to be heard vnlesse we pray in faith as the Apostle Iames teacheth vs and we cannot ordinarily haue faith till first it be wrought in vs by the preaching of the Word And therefore let vs not set these meanes of grace to contend together for eminence and excellency and much lesse magnifie one of them to exclude another but acknowledging all to bee excellent and necessary in their place and time let vs carefully ioyne them all together that being nourished in our soules with this plenty and variety of food we may grow vp the faster in all grace and godlinesse §. Sect. 4 What is required in the Minister that by his preaching he may further the people in the duties of godlinesse Now that the Ministery of the Word may be an effectuall meanes of grace and of strengthening vs vnto all holy duties of a Christian life there are some things required both to the right preaching and hearing of it Vnto the former there are some things necessary in the person of the Preacher and some things in the act and execution of his Ministery In the person there must be skill to diuide the Word aright not onely giuing a true sense of it
small difference betweene Meditation and Contemplation yet as the Schooles define it there is some in degree Meditation being an exercise of a lower and meaner nature within the reach of all Christians which will put out their hand vnto it Contemplation more high and heauenly fit only for such as by long exercise haue attained to much perfection That exercised about any spirituall obiect not onely originally in the vnderstanding but also imaginary and brought vnto it by the Ministery of the senses as the creation of the world the death and passion of Christ and such like but this about things chiefly intellectuall sublime and heauenly as the nature and attributes of God the Trinity of persons in Vniâ—â— of essence the ioyes of heauen and others of like nature Finally it is an exercise which of the most is performed with much difficulty because of their weakenesses and want of vse being hindred in their spirituall flight by hauing the waight of earthly cares and distractions as it were hanging at their heeles and the wings of their soules somewhat besmeared with the lime of worldly vanities but this of great Proficients who by much practice haue brought their Art into an habit and are able with ease yea with much pleasure and delight to soare with the Eagle an high pitch in their heauenly thoughts and to spend heerein great part of their time not stooping towards the earth but when they are forced by naturall necessity which being satisfied and their bodies and mindes somewhat refreshed they doe as weary of the earth raise vp their soules and renew their wonted flight §. Sect. 3 Of the efficicient cause or person who is to meditate The efficient cause or person who is to performe this exercise is the Christian onely and the man regenerate for holy things must not bee Hag. 2. 13. touched with prophane hands seeing they doe not sanctifie them but are polluted with their vncleanenesse Neither can they that are dead in sinne doe the actions of the liuing and are so farre from performing this holy duty in any acceptable manner that they are not able so much as to thinke a good thought Neither is it enough that we be once purged from their guilt and punishment in our iustification by the death and bloodshed of Christ applyed by faith or that we be freed from the corruption of sinne in the first acts of our sanctification but seeing wee doe daily renew our sinnes and thereby defile our soules and bodies we must daily clense them by renewing our repentance and not presume to vndertake this holy worke liuing and lying in our spirituall defilements but we must wash our soules as sometimes the Israelites their clothes before we presume to approach vnto this mount of Meditation wherein God hath promised to be seene and to clense the Tables of our hearts with the teares of true contrition before we goe about to haue any holy impressions written in them And seeing sinne like a thicke cloud doth dimme and dazle the eyes of our mindes so as we cannot see holy and heauenly things wee must first dispell them by vnfained repentance before we can receiue any comfort of diuine and heauenly light And being to entertaine our Bridegroome Christ in his spirituall presence into our hearts as it were into our houses and to solace our soules in a more heere communion and familiarity with him we are first to purge them from all noysome defilements which will make our company lothsome vnto him and though wee cannot so sufficiently purifie them that they may bee worthy to entertaine so pure and holy a ghest yet at least in a sincere affection let vs labour to doe the best we can that it may not appeare to be a fault of negligence but of our spirituall pouerty and impotency which disableth vs to giue him any better welcome The formall cause of this exercise is a serious cogitation or intentiue deliberation Neither is this worke of the Lord to be done negligently and slightly letting the reines loose to our cogitations that they may wander whither they list but wee are to intend the whole powers of our mind vnto it and to set them strictly to this holy taske not suffering them to wander abroad whither they please but to apply themselues to that which they haue vndertaken vntill they haue brought their worke vnto some good perfection The subiect-matter of our Meditation is something diuine spirituall and heauenly vnto which our thoughts for the time it lasteth are to be restrained and not suffered to wander after or to intermingle with them any worldly things The finall causes or ends of it are the glory of God and our owne saluation both which are aduanced when as wee handle after an holy manner in our Meditations some such holy and spirituall matter as may tend to the bettering of our iudgements and increase of our inward sanctity by working in our hearts the loue and feare of God zeale and deuotion in his seruice an vtter hatred of sinne and a sincere purpose to please him in all things and to glorifie his Name by performing more carefully and conscionably all the duties of a godly life §. Sect. 4 That Meditation is an exercise which belongeth to all Christians And thus we see generally what Christian Meditation is and the causes of it the which being a singular and effectuall meanes of working in our hearts a great increase of all sauing graces and of strengthening vs to the duties of a godly life is not to be appropriated vnto any one profession or sort of men which were a dangerous Monopolie tending to the inestimable preiudice of the Christian Common-wealth when such a singular commodity as is profitable for all is ingrossed into the hands of some few but is to be laid out in common to all the faithfull who are any way interessed in grace or godlinesse Neither ought any sort or sexe to thinke that they are exempted from this exercise vnlesse they thinke themselues so strong in grace that all meanes of spirituall growth are needlesse or so weake and impotent that they hold them boot lesse seeing such exemption is no prerogatiue but a disfranchisement at least in part of their spirituall freedome and a losse of a singular priuiledge which the Lord in that great Charter of his Couenant made in Christ hath granted vnto them For he hath not onely allowed all the faithfull to haue the Booke of his Law in their hands to reade it or in their mouthes to talke of it but with the finger of his Spirit hath written and ingrauen it in their Jer. 31. 34. hearts that they may continually thinke and meditate vpon it Yea hee hath not onely left it vnto vs as a gracious liberty which we may take and leaue at our pleasure but hath strictly imposed it vpon all his people as a necessary duty These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine Deut 6. 6 8.
vp our soules which were humbled in the sight and sense of our wants and impotency to supply them with firme confidence breaking thorow all doubts and difficulties assure our selues that God who is so able and true of his Word will graciously grant these things which he hath commanded vs to aske and that as he hath inlarged our hearts with hearty loue and feruent desires after the more full fruition of that good or freedome from that euill whereon we haue meditated so he will perfect his owne good worke replenish that roome which himselfe hath prepared and satisfie those holy desires vvhich by his good Spirit he hath wrought in vs. Which confidence may mooue vs to reioyce in the Lord and to glory after an holy manner in the assurance of our victory ouer our corruptions and of our fruition of those graces wherein as yet we are defectiue and imperfect §. Sect. 6 Of the egresse and conclusion of our Meditation The last point to be considered in this exercise of Meditation is our egresse and conclusion which must not be sudden and abrupt seeing this were neither comely nor profitable but deliberate and by degrees And as Oratours prescribe in the Art of Rhetoricke and elocution that wee should begin with a low voyce quiet affections and action and so rising by degrees till we come to our highest pitch of extension and earnestnesse both of inward and outward motion not to breake off abruptly in this height but remitting both voyce affection and action by degrees so must we doe in this case for hauing begun our Meditation in intellectuall discourse with quiet mindes and calme affections and raised them to that height of feruencie and deuotion whilest we haue laboured to attaine vnto a liuely sense and feeling of spirituall taste in the matter whereon wee haue meditated we must not make an abrupt conclusion but with some remission of our former feruour compose our minds and hearts to their former quietnesse and calmnesse And first we must cast backe the eye of our minds to reuiew our former exercise and to examine how wee haue performed it and what fruit and benefit our hearts and soules haue felt and tasted in it And if we find that it hath well succeeded we are to congratulate with our owne soules in the ioyfull fruition of so great a blessing and to giue the whole glory to God by whose helpe onely we haue so well prospered in this exercise rendring vnto him with cheerefull hearts all praise and thanksgiuing for the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit whereby he hath directed vs in our course inlightned our mindes confirmed our memories inflamed our hearts and affections with his loue and true deuotion giuing vnto them a liuely taste and feeling of spirituall comfort in the things whereon wee haue meditated The which our thanksgiuing we may inlarge from the subiect matter of our Meditation as if it be some point of doctrine for inlightning our minds in the knowledge of that truth and inflaming our hearts with the loue of it if it bee some grace and vertue for reuealing the beauty excellency profit and necessity of it to our vnderstandings for causing vs to imbrace and loue it with our hearts and affections and for working it in some measure in vs by his Spirit if it be a duty for teaching vs his wayes and inabling vs to walke in them or if it be a vice and sinne for discouering to our mindes the deformity haynousnesse and danger and working our hearts to a true loathing and detestation of it But if we haue found many wants and weaknesses in the performing of it as dulnesse and blindnesse of minde wandring thoughts and worldly distractions coldnesse of deuotion deadnesse of affection and by reason heereof little taste of sweetnesse and of the fruit of all our labour wee are to craue pardon at Gods hands and to bee humbled in the sight and sense of our owne weakenesse and corruption And then labouring to finde out the causes of this vntowardnesse let vs resolue to vse our best meanes to remooue them against the next time that wee may performe this exercise with more fruit and benefit Finally we may conclude this whole exercise by recommending our selues our soules and bodies into the hands of God which some Writers on this Argument doe call Oblation or offering whereby wee consecrate and deuote our selues wholly vnto God desiring no longer to liue vnto the world or our owne flesh but vnto him that we may doe him seruice and in all things please him denying our owne wills that they may bee submitted vnto his and crauing his protection against all enemies who would hinder vs in this our resolution and direction and assistance in the whole course of our liues that all our thoughts words and actions may bee suteable and answerable both to our generall profession of Christianity and to those conceits desires and resolutions which wee haue expressed in our last Meditations And so reposing our selues with holy and quiet security vpon the care and prouidence of our gracious Father wee may profitably conclude this exercise by singing to Gods praise some part or verse of Dauids Psalmes suteable to our present disposition or the subiect matter of our former Meditation CAP. XX. An example and patterne of Meditation the subiect matter whereof is true and vnfained repentance §. Sect. 1 The reason of this choice what repentance is and the causes thereof HAuing thus set downe the doctrine of Meditation it now followeth that I propound an example of it according to the former rules and directions Where first we are to make choyce of the subiect matter whereon wee purpose to meditate and then to discourse of it with our vnderstanding and to feele the vertue and efficacie of it in our hearts the which must be done in a Soliloquie between vs and our soules or rather of the soule to it selfe after this manner Now that thou hast O my soule sequestred thy selfe from all society that thou mayest haue some secret conference betweene thee and thy selfe in the alone presence of God and thine owne conscience make choyce of some fit subiect whereon thou mayest spend thy paines and time with most profit for thy spirituall good that laying a good foundation thou mayest erect thy building with more ease and fruit And what fitter matter vpon this present occasion canst thou chuse to thinke vpon then vpon that excellent grace and duty of repentance which is the first beginning of a godly life and after it is begun accompanieth it vnto the end as a chiefe agent in all this worke Vpon what better argument canst thou meditate then vpon this which the Prophets and Apostles haue so much beate vpon yea which our Sauiour Christ himselfe thought so necessary and profitable that he did not onely make it the subiect of his owne Sermons but being to ascend commended it at his last farewell to his Apostles as the chiefest theame
promises and all-sufficiency in performance the profit of it in this life seeing it bringeth with it peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost and maketh way for our eternall saluation in the life to come the necessity of it seeing without it nothing can saue vs with it no sinne can condemne vs being an inseparable fruit of faith which is the alone condition of all promised happinesse c. And these with many other are the causes O my soule which all concurre together to worke thy heart vnto vnfained repentance which being in themselues so powerfull and preualent to produce this effect will leaue thee quite without excuse if they be not effectuall to this end §. Sect. 7 Of the matter forme parts of repentance and first of humiliation And now my soule that thou seest the efficient causes of repentance consider also the matter and forme of it as they meet together in the parts thereof which are humiliation and godly sorrow for thy sinnes and turning vnto God by reformation and amendment the former part more directly expressing the matter the latter the forme of thy repentance And both these the Scriptures conioyne in this one worke For thus Salomon speaketh of it when they shall humble themselues and turne from their euill 2. Chro. 7. 14. wayes and Ioel exhorteth the people to turne vnto the Lord with weeping to Joel 2. 11 12. Act. 26. 20. rend their hearts and not their garments and to turne vnto the Lord. Howsoeuer in many places they name but one of them and thereby vnderstand the other And therefore O my soule see that thou disioyne not those things which thy God hath ioyned together content not thy selfe with Esa 58. such a sorrow as bringeth foorth no amendment which was reiected in Ahab Iudas Cain and the people of the Iewes for these teares like filthy waters doe but the more pollute thee and this worldly sorrow proceeding 2. Cor. 7. 10 11. not from hatred of sinne or loue of God but from selfe-loue and feare of punishment causeth death and is a sorrow which must be sorrovved for nor yet vvith such an amendment vvhich ariseth not from sense of sinne and godly remorse and sorrovv for it vvhich vvas the repentance of Herod who is said to haue done many things according to the Baptists doctrine and direction but not to haue sorrowed for sinne past as hee obeyed for the present of Iudas who was outwardly reformed as the other Apostles but neuer truely and thorowly humbled and so of Demas and many ciuill worldlings and temporaries who in many things change their course from euill to good but haue no change of their hearts grounded vpon vnfained contrition and humiliation But what is this but to build without a foundation and to dismember and destroy this perfect body by pulling one part from another And therefore my soule ioyne these parts in thy repentance lay first the foundation and then build vpon it bewayle thy sinnes with bitter griefe and then forsake them in heart and action and turne to thy God in amendment of life Now vnto this humiliation thou must first be prepared by the Law which like a Schoole-master whippeth thee and maketh thee to cry out in the sense of thy sinnes and the curse due vnto them and vtterly to deny thy selfe and thine owne righteousnesse as altogether insufficient to satisfie Gods Iustice and then it must be wrought in thee by the Gospell which reuealeth vnto thee the perfect righteousnesse and obedience of thy Sauiour Christ by which his Iustice being fully satisfied his wrath also is appeased the pardon of thy sinnes if thou bathe thy selfe in the blood of Christ by the hand of faith and assureth thee that thou art reconciled vnto God and become his child by grace and adoption The which will make thee to melt and resolue into teares of vnfained sorrow for thy sinnes whereby thou hast displeased so gracious a Father which godly griefe will cause repentance not to bee repented of And this is that sound humiliation which the Scriptures doe so often call for which thou mayest discerne if it be truely in thee by diuers signes that alwayes accompany it For the obiect of it is not punishment chiefly but thy sinne and not sinne as it stingeth and tormenteth thy conscience but as it is an offence which hath displeased thy God causing thee to say vnto him with Dauid Take away my sinne and purge me from my guilt and not with Pharaoh Let my sinne alone but take away this plague It alwayes causeth thee to draw neerer vnto God that thou mayest begge and obtaine pardon and not to flee from him to escape his punishing Hos 6. 1. hand It worketh repentance and reformation of those sins which we bewayle and not like children to lye still and cry It is a willing and free-will Psal 51. 17. offring of thine heart in which as God is delighted so is it pleasing and sweet vnto thee causing thee to lift vp thine head with hope and comfort when thou art thus humbled and to reioyce in such sorrow and is not pressed out of thee by the waight of Gods wrath the curse of the Law or smart of punishment The effects of this thy humiliation is that it driueth thee to God by prayer wherein thou humbly acknowledgest thy sinnes accusing thy selfe for them as liable to the curse by reason of their guilt aggrauating them by many circumstances condemning thy selfe as worthy of all punishments temporall and eternall iustifying Gods righteous iudgement if he should impose them magnifying his mercy with the repentant Church if hee spare thee in any and doe not vtterly consume Lamen 3 22. thee After which confession there followeth an humble and earnest suite for pardon and remission wherein thou must with Dauid cry out vnto thy God Haue mercy vpon me O Lord according to thy louing kindnesse according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions wash mee Psal 51. 1 2. thorowly from mine iniquity and cleanse me from my sinne §. Sect. 3 Of the second part of repentance which consisteth in conuersion and amendment The second part of thy repentance O my soule is thy conuersion and amendment whereby thou turnest from thy sinnes vnto God desiring and indeuouring to serue and please him in newnesse of life the things from which thou must turne O my soule are thy sinnes yea from all thy sinnes great and small none being so great that they need to discourage thee seeing they are incomparably exceeded by Gods infinite mercies and the All-sufficient merits of thy Sauiour nor any so small that thou shouldest neglect amendment seeing the least bring euerlasting death if they be not washed away with the blood of Christ who also dyed for them as well as for the greatest Or if there bee any difference in thy conuersion from thy sinnes O my soule it must be in leauing those sinnes with
of saluation Psal 116. 12. 150. 2. and praise him who is so worthy to be praised Praise him in his noble acts praise him according to his excellent greatnesse Praise him in his power and truth praise him for all his grace and goodnesse Blesse and magnifie him for all his former benefits and his Christ through whom they are all conferred vpon thee And especially as by present occasion thou art bound for that he hath giuen vnto thee the grace of repentance and renewed and increased it by this present exercise graciously assisting and inabling thee by his holy Spirit to bring it to good issue Praise therefore the Lord O my soule Psal 103. 1. and all that is within me praise his holy Name And now with these praises offer and recommend thy selfe into the hands of thy gracious God and faithfull Sauiour who is all-sufficient to keepe thee vnto the end and in the end Thou art not worthy worthlesse soule his receiuing and owning but so much the rather offer thy selfe vnto him who is able to make thee worthy Deuote and consecrate thy selfe wholly vnto his seruice and resolue to glorifie and please him in all things for the time to come And because thy resolutions are weake thy power small and thy best indeuours full of imperfections make thy seruice as acceptable as thou canst by offering thine heart with it and doing all that thou canst doe willingly and cheerfully Desire the assistance of his good Spirit to direct and guide rule and ouer-rule thee in all thy thoughts and desires words and workes that they may in some measure answere vnto thy resolutions and bee pleasing and acceptable in his sight Especially desire his helpe that the practice of thy repentance may be suteable to thy Meditations in the whole course of thy life that more and more sorrowing for thy sinnes thou mayest haue daily more cause to reioyce in the assurance of his loue and thine owne saluation and that turning from them and returning to thy God thou mayest more and more glorifie him by bringing forth better and more fruits of new obedience And now returne vnto thy rest O my soule for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee Repose thy selfe securely vnder the shaddow of Psal 116. 7. his wings who is able to defend thee and to cause thee in the midst of garboyles and desperate dangers to dvvell in safety God is thy refuge and Psal 4. 8. strength a very present helpe in trouble He hath made thee to heare ioy and gladnesse that the bones which he had broken might reioyce Thou didst sow in teares Psal 46. 1. but he hath caused thee to reape in ioy Thou didst goe forth weeping bearing Psal 126. 5 6. precious seed but thou art come againe reioycing bringing thy sheaues with thee Blesse therefore the Lord all his workes in all places of his dominion Blesse the Psal 103. 22. Lord O my soule CAP. XXIII Of the third priuate meanes of a godly life which is consideration and examination of our estate §. Sect. 1 How consideration and examination differ THe third priuate meanes of a godly life is consideration and examination both which are in truth but branches of Meditation Yea the former if we take it in the largest extent differeth little or nothing from it seeing we may be said either to meditate or consider of any thing when we thorowly and deliberately ponder and waigh it in our mindes with all the circumstances belonging to it But heere we will take it in a more strict sense as it pondreth those things which neerely concerne our estate and so it is much like vnto examination although if we speake properly and distinctly there is some difference betweene them For consideration is yet as we heere handle it more generall extending to all things that concerne vs past present and to come but examination properly meddleth not with things to come but searcheth out those things which are past or present bringing them to be tryed by the rule according to which wee doe examine them whether they bee true or false good or euill Consideration waigheth and deliberateth before-hand what wee are about to doe and whether it be lawfull or vnlawfull expedient or vnnecessary profitable or to our losse and accordingly mooueth vs either to doe it or to leaue it vndone But in examination we consider of that which is done already whether it be well or euill done wisely and to our good or vnaduisedly and to our hurt If the former were thorowly performed the latter would not be much necessary vnlesse it were to reuiew our good actions as God did the workes of creation that we might approue them and reioyce in the conscience of our well-doing But because we often faile in it and doe things rashly and without due aduice therefore wee are necessarily to vse the latter and to examine what before wee considered not our after-wit being better then our fore-wit that so we may reforme what is amisse and returne into the right way out of which wee haue erred Yet because I would not make this already long Treatise ouer-tedious to the Reader but chiefly because many points and proofes are coincident belonging to them both I will not diuide them in my Discourse but handle them together and the rather because I haue already spoken of the generalities of consideration in which it chiefly differeth from this other of examination in the former tract of Meditation §. Sect. 2 Of examination what it is and wherein it consisteth This examination or consideration is nothing else but a serious waighing and pondring of those things which neerely concerne vs in our spirituall estate or the diligent searching and triall of our estates how they stand between God and vs in matters concerning his glory and our owne saluation The which examination is held after a solemne manner in the Court of Conscience and in Gods presence wee sitting as Iudges vpon our selues to giue sentence according to the Law of God and the euidence of our owne consciences either with or against our selues concerning those things which we haue done or left vndone good or euill In which triall by helpe of memory and conscience our Register and Witnesse we reuiew and take a suruey of all that wee haue done in the flesh of all our parts and faculties of soule and body examining how we haue imployed them to the glory of him that gaue them our vnderstandings in knowing and acknowledging him our memories in remembring him our hearts and affections in adhering and cleauing vnto him by louing fearing trusting in him and so in the rest Of all our thoughts also words and actions how wee haue by them glorified or dishonoured God Of all our course and carriage in our whole life and conuersation and how wee haue therein answered the end of our Creation and Redemption which was to glorifie him who hath made and saued vs. More especially wee may
our seeming wisedome be not foolishnesse and that wee mistake not the stained cloth of our imperfect obedience for the pure white linnen of perfect sanctity and so grosly abuse our selues for if a man thinketh Gal. 6. 3. himselfe to be something when he is nothing he is deceiued and coozeneth himselfe of his owne saluation With which deceit it is easie to be ouertaken with proud Iusticiaries by reason of our selfe-love if wee doe not often and seriously examine our selues according to the perfect rule of Gods Law and in this cleere Looking-glasse behold our blemishes and the manifold wants and imperfections of our best actions Furthermore the necessity of this examination heereby appeareth in that the neglect thereof is the cause of all sinne For what is the reason why men rush headlong into all manner of grosse and notorious wickednesse Why they blaspheme Gods holy Name for no worldly aduantage but vpon meere vanity Why they displease God and disable themselues vnto all duties of his seruice by surfetting and drunkennesse without any gaine yea to the discredit of their persons and ruining of their estates Why they commit filthinesse and vncleannesse thereby weakning their bodies and shortning their liues and why they continue in these and many such sinnes with impenitency and hardnesse of heart Surely not so much through the ignorance of their mindes or because their iudgements are not conuinced that these are grieuous sinnes which for the present draw Gods fearefull plagues vpon them and will heereafter be punished with euerlasting death For they heare these things daily sounding in their eares in the Ministery of the Word and see fearefull examples and presidents continually of them in others who haue liued in the like wickednesse But because though they haue sight and knowledge yet they haue no vse of it the deuill hauing so hud-winkt and blind folded the eyes of their minde that they neuer examine their state nor consider with themselues what they doe whither they are a going nor what will be the issue and end of these things And so like hooded Hawkes are carried quietly by the deuill into all wicked courses which leade them to destruction §. Sect. 4 The former point prooued by the Scriptures Esa 1. 3. And this is manifest by the Scriptures which in many places shew that men commit many of their sinnes and liue in them without repentance because they examine not their estate nor enter into due consideration what they doe Thus it is said that the cause of the Israelites vngratitude and rebellion against God was because they did not consider either Gods goodnesse and bounty nor their owne wickednesse and the manifold euils which thereby they brought vpon themselues That the cause why many of them followed drunkennesse and sported themselues in this sinne with all sensuall delight was because they regarded not the worke of Esa 5. 11 12. the Lord neither considered the operation of his hands That they forsooke the Lord and worshipped stockes and stones the works of their owne hands Esa 44. 19. because none considered in their hearts the vanity of Idols and that themselues had made them of the same tree wherof they had burned a part and conuerted other parts of it to other vses That the cause of Babylons insolency pride wherby they tyrānized ouer Gods people was because they did not cōsider that God had made them only scourges rods to correct his people which hauing done he would cast thē into the fire which things Esa 47. 7. 57. 11. they did not lay to heart nor remember the latter end namely their destructiō and the deliuerance of Gods people And as neglect of this consideration is the cause of sinne so also it exposeth vs to fearefull punishments for if we will not iudge our selues we shall be iudged of the Lord if we forget his Iudgements and neuer thinke of them hee will rub our memories and helpe vs to recouer our lost wits by whipping vs like Bedlems and making vs sensible by smart who were insensible of reason Thus the Lord saith that the whole Land was made desolate because no man laid it to Ier. 12. 11. heart And thus he threatneth the Israelites that because they did not remember and consider his former mercies and their owne sinnes and vnworthinesse therefore he would recompence their wayes vpon their head and Ezek. 16. 43. make them to know him by his Iudgements when as his mercies would not make them acknowledge him Lastly this may shew vs how necessary this examination is seeing it must of necessity bee done either in this world or the world to come For all shall render a reckoning of all that they haue done in the flesh and therefore if wee doe not examine and iudge our selues heere God will examine and condemne vs heereafter If we doe not call our selues to account in this life when as finding our selues short in our reckonings we haue time to sue through the Mediation of Christ for the pardon of our debts and to procure a generall acquittance and discharge we shal be accountant to Gods Iustice at the day of Iudgement when the Day of grace and saluation being past there will bee no place for procuring of pardon but being much indebted and hauing nothing to pay we shall be cast into the prison of outer darkenesse without hope of mercy or deliuerance from that endlesse misery Which fearefull Iudgement and condemnation if we would auoyd let vs heere whilst the Day of saluation lasteth examine iudge and condemne our selues that wee may turne from our sinnes by vnfained repentance and so hauing Christ to be both our Aduocate and Iudge we shall then escape Gods seuere and strict Iudgement seeing he will answere for vs and our examination and iudgement being already dispatched in this life nothing shall then remaine but that he our Iudge should pronounce the sentence of absolution and enter vs into the full fruition of that heauenly happinesse and euerlasting ioyes of his Kingdome which by his death and merits he hath purchased for vs. CAP. XXV Of the fourth priuate meanes of a godly life which is walking daily with God §. Sect. 1 That we are alwayes in Gods presence THe fourth priuate meanes of a godly life is with Enoch to walke with God that is to set our selues in his presence alwayes Gen. 5. 22. remembring that he is with vs hearing all our words and beholding all our actions yea euen the very secret thoughts of our hearts And that not as an idle spectatour but as a righteous Iudge who is both able and willing to reward vs bountifully if wee doe well and to punish vs seuerely if wee doe euill Wherein wee haue holy Dauid for our example who professeth that hee Psal 16. 8. did set the Lord alwayes before him Which that wee may imitate let our iudgements first be thorowly informed in this truth that howsoeuer God keepeth his chiefe
residence in heauen in respect of reuealing himselfe most cleerely to his Angels and Saints and manifestation of his presence by admitting them to a more full and perfect vision of his Maiesty and glory yet being infinite and incomprehensible he filleth all places in heauen and earth with his presence containing all things and being himselfe contained of nothing Thus Salomon saith that the Heauen of heauens cannot containe him And the Lord himselfe demandeth Am I a God at 1. King 8. 27. hand and not a God farre off Can any man hide himselfe in secret places that Jer. 23. 23 24. I shall not see him Doe not I fill heauen and earth saith the Lord And Dauid professeth that he could in no place either by sea or land in heauen or in Psal 139. 7 8 9. hell goe from his presence And being thus omni-present he seeth and beholdeth all things himselfe in the meane time being inuisible For hell Iob 26. 6. is naked before him and destruction hath no couering The eyes of the Lord are Pro. 15. 3. in euery place beholding the euill and the good Darkenesse hideth not from him but the night shineth as the day the darkenesse and the light are both alike to Psal 139. 12. him He beholdeth the most hidden secrets and all things are naked and Heb. 4. 13. transparant to his sight Yea he seeth all our actions and his eyes are vpon Ier. 16. 17. all our wayes they are not hid from his face neither is our iniquity hid from his eyes Yea he cleerely discemeth not onely outward workes in the most Pro. 15. 11. secret corners but he searcheth and tryeth our very hearts and reines For hell and destruction are before the Lord and how much more then the hearts Ier. 17. 10. Iob 42. 2. of the children of men And though they be so wicked and deceitfull that they are neuer knowne vnto others and oftentimes not to our selues yet the Lord who by his infinite wisedome seeth and knoweth all things searcheth and tryeth them §. Sect. 2 That it would be a powerfull meanes to restraine vs from all sinne if we would alwayes set God before vs. The which if it were thorowly considered would be a most powerfull and effectuall meanes to mooue vs continually to walke with God to performe all duties of a godly life and to carry our selues in all our thoughts words and workes at all times and in all places as in his sight and presence If we did euer set God before our eyes and alwayes remembred that his eyes were vpon vs it would bee a notable bridle to pull vs backe and to hold vs vp when wee are ready to fall into any sinne It would make vs to watch ouer our selues that we did not doe any wickednesse which is odious and displeasing in his sight because though it bee a great fault to transgresse the Law of our Soueraigne yet it is much aggrauated by our boldnesse and impudency when we dare commit it before his face and in his sight It would make vs carefull of all our words and wayes not onely in the duties of our callings that wee did not carry our selues either negligently or deceitfully as in our tradings and dealings buying and selling but also in our sports and recreations where naturally we are most apt to forget our selues and to discouer most vanity and folly For if the presence of some graue and godly man would so ouer-awe vs that we should thereby be withheld from the most of our sinnes and if comming at vnawares and taking vs with the manner as wee are talking vainely or prophanely and doing that which is euill or mis-beseeming vs we are ready to discouer the shame of our hearts in our blushing cheekes and deiected countenances if the presence and eye of Parents and Schoole-masters restraine their children and schollers from acting their childish follies and doing such things which they haue prohibited if no malefactour is so desperately impudent as to play his prankes in the presence of his Iudge and to make him an eye-witnesse of his wickednesse then how much lesse would wee mis-behaue our selues by transgressing Gods Law if wee did alwayes remember and seriously consider that our heauenly Father Master and Soueraigne Iudge did looke vpon vs Seneca Magna pars peccatorum tollitur si peccaturis testis assistat Sen. Epist. 11. perswaded his friend Lucilius for the keeping of himselfe within compasse of his duty to imagine that some graue man as Cato or Lelius did still looke vpon him because spectators would keepe him from offending And being come to more perfection would haue a man to feare no mans presence more then his owne nor any mans testimony aboue that of his owne conscience because hee might flee from another but not from himselfe and escape others censure but not the censure of his owne conscience How much more then would it keepe vs from committing of any wickednesse if wee alwayes remembred that God looked vpon vs whose pure eyes cannot indure any sinfull pollution seeing hee also is grearer then our consciences and so vpright in his Iudgements that though conscience may be silenced for a time and giue in no euidence or bee a false witnesse yet it is as impossible to corrupt him as to escape his sentence either by flight or by making our appeale And this argument Dauid vseth to put an end to the wickednesse of the wicked because the righteous Psal 7. 9. God tryeth the hearts and the reines And Salomon disswadeth the yong man from folly and filthinesse by the same reason Why wilt thou my sonne bee rauisht with a strange woman and imbrace the bosome of a stranger For the wayes of men are before the eyes of the Lord and he pondreth all his goings Yea this should no lesse forcibly restraine vs from secret then from open sinnes seeing no man can hide himselfe in secret places that the Lord cannot Ier. 23. 24. see him for hee beholdeth not onely our most hidden actions but also Apoc 2. 23. searcheth the reines and the heart and will giue vnto euery man according to their workes and hee will bring euery worke into iudgement with euery secret Eccles 12. 14. thing whether it be good or whether it bee euill His eyes are vpon the Iob 34. 21 22. wayes of man and hee seeth all his goings There is no darkenesse nor shaddow of death where the workers of iniquity may hide themselues And this argument the Church vseth to preserue them from forgetfulnesse of God and from idolatry seeing God would search this out though men could not see Psal 44. 20 21. them because hee knoweth the secrets of the heart Neither could any thing more forcibly restraine vs from secret sinnes then a serious consideration of Gods all-seeing presence as wee see in the example of Ioseph who though he were sollicited to commit vncleannesse by his mistresse who in
first entrance into Christianity and from making any further proceedings in the waies of godlinesse Yea rather if we can in the iudgement of charity thinke that the little good in them is in sincerity and truth we must as the Apostle exhorteth take such vnto vs and vse all good meanes in loue and meekenesse whereby we may Rom. 14. 1. draw them on by degrees to more perfection For babes in Christ being vnable to helpe themselues had most need of tender cherishing and those that are sicke hauing some life of grace in them had most neede of good Nurses and skilfull Physicions as our Sauiour hath Matth. 9. 12 13. taught vs by his owne example And the Apostle exhorteth vs not to neglect the weake but to lift vp the hands that hang downe and strengthen the feeble knees and to hold such an euen course that those which Heb. 12. 12. are lame in the profession and practice of Religion be not through our harshnes quite turned out of the way but rather that they may be healed so Acts 3. may like the Cripple in the Temple together with vs glorifie God and loue vs aboue others who haue beene the meanes of their spirituall cure But such onely are here vnderstood who haue let the reines loose to all impiety and are of professed prophanenesse not caring to make shew of it vpon euery occasion and either scorne and scoffe at the exercises of godlinesse or neglect and contemne them in the whole course of their liues Neither may we reiect such as shew some willingnesse to conforme themselues to our good courses and to ioyne with vs in the exercises of Religion though for the present we see in them little power of godlinesse but onely such Ismaels and Esau's as hold them in contempt are worthy to be expulsed out of all societies Neither are we so to vnderstand it as though it were vtterly vnlawfull to come at all into the company of such wicked men for then as the Apostle saith we must goe out of the world and 1. Cor. 5. 10. euery place almost abounding with such we cannot chuse but oftentimes at vnawares come amongst them but that we doe not purposely make choyce of such company and if vnwittingly we happen to come into it that we quit our selues of it as soone as wee can Nor are wee debarred from hauing any entercourse and commerce with such in worldly affaires as trading and merchandize buying and selling and all other such contracts as are ordained for the benefit of humane society whereby we may doe or receiue good in our outward estate nor from performing any ciuill or Christian dutie to our friends allies kindred and neighbours or any worke of mercy towards those that are in misery and neede our helpe so that we entertaine their company no longer then is necessary for these vses and then be carefull that we goe not without our preseruatiues about vs that we may not in seeking to do them good hurt our selues with the contagion of their wickednesse nor receiue more detriment in our spirituall estate then they or we profit in respect of outward things Though in truth it is most safe conuersing with wicked men when we minister vnto them in their extremities seeing when they are benummed with the cold of their afflictions they cannot spit out their venome and poison but like frozen serpents may be taken into our hands without receiuing any great hurt Besides that their necessity importuning our helpe will be a curbe to restraine their malice at least till their turne bee serued that they may make vs more cheerefull in relieuing their miseries But this onely wee vnderstand to be vnlawfull to stretch our action further then our excuse will reach that is vnder any or all these pretences to conuerse with wicked men more then we neede And much more to make them our bosome friends and to entertaine familiar acquaintance and society with them being either bewitched with their naturall and morall parts or allured with some baytes of worldly benefit or carnall delight For though wee may not out of hatred towards the persons of euill men be enuious against them yet in detestation Pro. 24. 1. of their sinnes wee must not desire to bee with them as Salomon teacheth vs. §. Sect. 2 That the Scriptures often warne vs to shun wicked company And for this we haue many caueats and expresse inhibitions in the Booke of God both in the Old and New Testament for in them both Pro. 4. 14 15. these beasts are vncleane So Salomon chargeth vs not to enter into the path of the wicked nor to goe in the way of euill men Auoid it saith he passe not by it turne from it and passe away For though he be about other matters so short and sententious yet wisely fore-seeing the greatnesse of this danger he thought he could scarce vse words inow in warning vs to shunne it And the same reason maketh him to beate so often vpon it in other places Forsake the foolish and liue and goe in the way of vnderstanding Pro. 9. 6. My sonne walke not thou in the way with the wicked refraine thy foote Pro. 1. 15 16. from their path for their feete runne to euill c. And amongst other sinners he specially inhibiteth vs to keepe company with drunkards and gluttons which in the world are esteemed the only good fellowes and boone companions because they aboue other sinners are most dangerous seeing they both allure vs with their ill example and draw vs by their inuitations that way to which our carnall appetite is naturally too prone Be not saith he amongst wine-bibbers amongst riotous eaters of Pro. 23. 20. flesh Thus the Apostle also in the New Testament inhibiteth vs to keep cōpany with wicked men Haue no fellowship saith he with the works of darknesse Eph. 5. 11. but rather reprooue them And againe We command ye brethren in the 2. Thes 3. 6. Name of the Lord Iesus Christ that ye withdraw your selues from euery brother that walketh disorderly and not after the tradition which yee haue receiued of vs. And If any man that is called a brother be a fornicatour or couetous or 1. Cor. 5. 11. an Idolater or a rayler or a dunkard or an extortioner with such an one I haue written you should not keepe company no not to eate But aboue all other societies with the wicked we must take speciall care that wee doe not match with them in that neere bond of marriage according to that of the Apostle Bee not vnequally yoked together with vnbeleeuers for what fellowship 2. Cor. 6. 14. hath righteousnesse with vnrighteousnesse and what communion hath light with darkenes what concord hath Christ with Belial or what part hath he that beleeueth with an Infidell For if holy Dauid match with scoffing Michol 1. Sam. 18. 21. 2. Sam. 6. 16 20. shee will be a snare
§. Sect. 2 That wee must in our Fast abstaine for the most part from all worldly comforts And as we must thus totally abstaine from meates and drinkes so must we in the greatest part from all other bodily and worldly comforts Col. 4. 2. Eph. 6. 18. and delights and much more moderate our selues in the vse of them so farre forth as will stand with necessity and comelinesse then at other times Thus wee must abridge our selues from some part of our ordinary sleepe that by this bodily waking wee may be more ready to keep the spirituall watch haue more time to spend in religious and spirituall duties as also that we may hereby testifie our humiliation acknowledging our selues vnworthy as of other blessings so of our ordinary rest and sleepe To which purpose the Faithfull 2. Sam. 12. 16. Ioel 1. 16. vnder the Law did lie vpon the ground and in sack-cloth and hard beds that lying thus vneasily they might take the lesse rest Wherein our care must be that wee so performe this bodily exercise as that it doe not the next day disable vs for Gods spirituall seruice as hearing the Word and prayer which are the ends of it by making vs drowzy and sleepie through ouer-much watching Secondly we must moderate our selues in the vse of our apparell putting on our worst attire which may be most fit to signifie and also further our humiliation And in any case for that time to forbeare such shew of brauerie in our Exod. 33. 5 6. garments either in respect of the costlinesse of the stuffe or fashion as may in the eyes of others be an ensigne of our pride and in our owne hearts the fuell of it And much lesse are we at such times to vse light and vaine fashions frizling of the haire and painting of the 1. Pet. 5. 5. face which if they be at all times vnlawfull and vtterly mis-beseeming Christians whose best ornaments are humility and modestie then surely are they in the day of our humiliation odious and abominable Thirdly we must abstaine this day from all carnall and worldly Quod si gula sola peccauit sola quoque ieiunet sufficit Si verò peccauerunt caetera membra cur non ieiunent ipsa c Bernard de ieiunio Quadrages Serm 3. Ioel 2. 16. 1. Cor. 7. 5. delights and pleasing the senses which would lessen our sorrow for our sinnes hinder our humiliation and abstract our mindes from spirituall duties And as we must not delight the taste with meates and drinkes so neither the eyes with delightfull sights nor the cares with pleasant musicke and witty and merrie discourses nor the smell with sweete odours especially the vse of the marriage bed is to be forborne euen of the bride and bridegroome and much more of others and recreations in all kindes which are at other times lawfull and necessary for the refreshing and chearing of the heart and minde Lastly wee must in the day of our fast abstaine from all worldly businesses and workes of our callings seeing it is to bee obserued as a Sabbath and day of rest in the strictest kinde for the Lord inioyneth vs Leuit. 23. 36. Esa 58. 13. that in this Sabbath of humiliation we doe not our owne pleasures walke in our owne waies nor speake our owne words The which rest is necessary on this Day that wee may consecrate it wholy vnto the Lord by spending it in the duties of his seruice without distraction and also that we may hereby be put in minde of our rest from sinne for if the workes of our callings which are lawfull in themselues may not on this Day be lawfully done then how odious must wee needs thinke will it bee vnto God if doing the workes of darknesse we serue the world the diuell and our owne flesh Now the time of this bodily exercise which it is to continue may bee diuers in respect of the diuers occasions which require greater or lesser humiliation and the diuers states of mens bodies as they are able to hold out in this exercise without impayring of their health The ordinary time of a fast is the space of foure and twenty houres or of a naturall day from supper time on one day to supper time on another or from dinner to dinner though this be lesse fit and more rarely vsed because it should be a whole day that is consecrated vnto God as a Sabbath of humiliation and not part of two dayes So the Lord inioyning it saith It shall bee vnto you a Sabbath of rest and ye shall afflict Leuit. 23. 36. Iud. 20. 26. Jos 7. 6. 2. Sam. 1 12. 3. 35. your soules in the ninth day of the moneth at euen from euen to euen shall you celebrate your Sabbath The which was accordingly obserued by the faithfull from time to time But when the occasion hath beene extraordinarily great and the causes of humiliation of greatest waight and importance the faithfull haue prolonged the time of their fast to testifie their sorrow for their sinne so much the more and that with greater feruency they might implore Gods mercy for the deliuerance of them from some imminent danger of fearefull destruction In which case Hester the Iewes continued their fast three days together Daniel Hest 4. 16 17. Dan. 10. 2 3. Act. 9 9. one and twenty dayes Paul three dayes to the end that hauing a longer time for this exercise their humiliation might be the greater and their hearts more thorowly touched with a thorow sense of their sinnes and with a liuely feeling of their distressed estates then they could haue beene in a shorter time §. Sect. 3 Of the inward and spirituall exercises in our fast The second part of the Christian fast is the inward and spirituall exercise which is the end of the outward and without which it is of no 1. Tim. 4. 8. Rom. 14. 17. value for as the Apostle telleth vs Bodily exercise profiteth little but godlinesse is profitable vnto all things and The Kingdome of God consisteth not in meates and drinkes but righteousnesse and peace and ioy in the holy Ghost In which regard the Lord hath alwaies reiected the outward fast as hypocriticall and superstitious if the inward fast were not ioyned with it Thus hee chargeth the Iewes that they fasted to themselues and not to him when they rested in the externall abstinence and bodily humiliation and telleth them that if they would keepe a fast which should bee acceptable vnto him they must execute iudgement and shew mercy and compassion euery man to his brother and not oppresse the fatherlesse Zach. 7. 5 6 9 10. stranger and poore nor so much as imagine euill against their brother in their heart So elsewhere he reiecteth the fast of the Iewes because therein they onely afflicted their soules with bodily abstinence and did hang downe their heads like a bulrush for a day and did spread sackcloth Esa
made no spare of his Blood for our sakes and shall we thinke our selues prodigall in our duty if wee take a little paines and spend some sweate in his seruice Yea rather let vs thinke no time well spent which is not thus imployed and all our labour lost which by holy duty expresseth not some loue towards him to whom we owe so much and are able to pay so little Excellent is the meditation of a deuout Father to this purpose If saith he I owe my selfe wholly vnto him for Quòd si totùm me debeo pro me facto quid addam iam pro refecto refecto hoc modo c Bern. lib de diligen Deo c. 1. my Creation what shall I now adde for my restauration and Redemption especially being restored after this manner Neither was I so easily restored as created For to create me and all things else God did but say the word and it was done but he that by once speaking made mee said many things wrought wonders suffered things not onely grieuous but disgracefull and vnworthy of him that he might redeeme mee What therefore shall I returne vnto the Lord for all the good things which hee hath done vnto me In his first worke he gaue me vnto my selfe in the second he gaue himselfe to me and by giuing himselfe restored me vnto my selfe Being then both giuen and restored I owe my selfe vnto him for my self so am twice due But what then shal I giue vnto God for giuing himselfe for thogh I could giue my selfe a thousand times for recompence what am I in comparison of him Besides which argument of thankfulnes which might mooue vs to performe all duties of Gods seruice there is another of necessity which like a strong chaine tieth vs vnto them Seeing our Sauiour Christ hath propounded this as the maine end of our Redemption yea hath also ratified it by his solemne Oth that all those who are by him Luk. 1. 74 75. Rom. 14. 9. Mat. 7. 22. Mal. 1. 6. redeemed out of the hands of their spiritual enemies shall serue him in holines and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of their liues He therefore died that he might be Lord of all not in bare title profession only for that wil nothing profit vs at the day of Iudgment as himselfe telleth vs but in deed truth by performing vnto him faithfull and diligent seruice Hee hath bought vs 1. Cor. 6. 20. Col. 1. 22. 1. Pet. 2. 24. Esa 44. 22. 1. Pet. 1. 17 18. that we should no more be our owne and much lesse the deuils or the worlds but his glorifie him both in our soules bodies seeing they are his as the Apostle telleth vs. And therefore vnlesse we thinke that Christ may faile of his end which he hath propounded so die in vaine yea if he may not faile of his truth falsifie his Oath let vs not imagine that we are his redeemed or haue any part in that great worke of saluation wrought by him vnlesse we labour and indeuour to serue him in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse and that not by fits and flashes onely but from the time of our conuersion all the remainder of our liues §. Sect. 3 That by the Couenant of Grace we are strongly bound vnto all Christian duties of a godly life The fift benefit is the Couenant of Grace which God hath made with vs in Iesus Christ for being redeemed by his full satisfaction death obedience the Lord hath made a new Couenant with vs not like that vnder the Law the condition whereof was perfect obedience the which being impossible vnto vs by reason of our imperfections and corruptions the promise was made voyd and vnprofitable seeing this new Couenant is not grounded vpon our workes and worthinesse but vpon the free mercies of God and the all-sufficient merits of Iesus Christ In which the Lord promiseth for his part that he will be our gracious God and louing Father that he will pardon and forgiue vs all our sinnes and giue vnto vs all good things spirituall and temporall in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come And we for our part promise vnto God againe that he shall be our God and we his people and that wee will receiue and imbrace all his blessings promised by a true and liuely faith and especially Iesus Christ and all his benefits and wholly rest vpon him for our iustification and saluation that he may be all in all and haue the whole glory of his owne gracious and free gifts And because a dead and fruitlesse faith cannot doe this therefore by a necessary consequence wee promise that we will approoue our faith to be liuely and effectuall for these vses by bringing foorth the fruits thereof in vnfained and hearty repentance and amendment of life Now whereas we couenant that he shall be our God and we will be his people we doe not promise that wee will make a bare profession of these things in word onely but that in deed and truth wee will haue him to be our God in our hearts by desiring and indeuouring to cleaue vnto him alone louing fearing hoping and trusting in him and no other and that in our liues and actions we will labour to glorifie him by liuing as it becommeth his people and bringing forth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse in the whole course of our conuersation The which Couenant strongly bindeth vs to these duties seeing as it is on Gods part most vnchangeable being effectually ratified and confirmed by the blood of Christ by Gods owne hand-writing in his Word and Gospell whereunto he hath annexed his seales and Sacraments yea by his solemne Oth wherein it is impossible that God should lye for hauing Heb. 6. 18. no greater to sweare by he hath sworne by himselfe that hee will not faile of any of his promises made in Christ so is it confirmed on our part by our solemne Vow in Baptisme where as it were by a sacramentall oath we haue bound our selues to renounce the seruice of sinne and Satan the world and the flesh and that we will serue God and no other in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues To which end we make a solemne profession of our faith and take vpon vs Gods Liuery and Cognizance promising that we will fight vnder his Colours and Standard against all the enemies of our saluation And therefore seeing we haue made this vow and promise vnto God and haue vpon many occasions renewed our couenant that we wil in all things serue please him we must in the whole course of our liues carefully indeuour to performe what we haue promised vnlesse wee would bee esteemed couenant-breakers falsifiers of our word and promise not to men but to God himselfe yea perfidious traytors to him and our owne soules The which will be much more intolerable and vnexcusable seeing in this
Sect. 1 The first reason taken from that thankefulnesse which we owe vnto God ANd these are the reasons and arguments respecting Gods workes and benefits towards vs which may perswade vs to performe all the duties of a godly life with diligence cheerefulnesse Besides which there are diuers other motiues arising from those duties which we owe vnto God in lieu of so many great inestimable benefits that are also effectuall to the same purpose As first our vnfained thankefulnesse towards God which we are bound to testifie and approue by performing seruice vnto him in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse For we Rom. 8. 12. are not debters vnto the flesh that wee should liue according to the lusts thereof but so infinitely indebted vnto God for his innumerable mercies that we are neuer able in the least part to discharge it and are therefore bound euer to remaine thankefull debters and to testifie our thankefulnesse by magnifying his grace and holy Name and by striuing and indeuouring as much as we are able to doe his will and performe all such duties as are acceptable in his sight acknowledging when we haue done the best we can that wee are still vnprofitable seruants who Luk. 17. 10. come farre short of that dutie which wee owe vnto him His grace shining vnto vs when wee were in darkenesse and shadow of death requireth at our hands that wee should no more doe the workes of darkenesse but that we should now walke as it becommeth children of the Eph. 5. 8 10 15 16. light proouing what is acceptable vnto the Lord and by more then ordinary diligence and circumspection redeeming our lost time which we haue mis-spent in the seruice of sinne and Satan The great worke of Redemption also wrought by Christ whereby he hath saued and deliuered vs out of that miserable bondage of sinne and Satan and purchased vs vnto himselfe as his owne peculiar people should make vs zealous Tit. 2. 14. of good workes and in thankefulnesse for so great a benefit most carefull to serue our Lord and Redeemer in holinesse and righteousnesse all the daies of our liues and seeing he hath reconciled vs vnto God his Father by paying for our ransome not siluer or gold or any corruptible Luk. 1. 74 75. thing but that precious price of himselfe and his blood shed for our 1. Pet. 1. 18. Col. 1. 21 22. sinnes that so he might present vs holy vnblameable and vnreprouable in his sight let not vs vngratefully frustrate his end by defyling our selues with sinne but let vs offer our bodies and soules a liuing sacrifice holy and acceptable Rom. 12. 1. vnto God which is our reasonable seruice as the Apostle exhorteth He hath incorporated vs into his owne body and so made vs partakers of himselfe and all his benefits the sonnes of God by adoption and grace and coheires with him in glory and happinesse and therefore let vs bring forth fruits worthy so holy and happie a communion and in all things submit our selues to be ruled and gouerned by so gracious and good an Head The Holy Ghost also hath applied vnto vs by his vertue and efficacie Christs merits and obedience and though heauen and the heauens of heauens are not sufficient to containe him 1. King 8. 27. nor the infinitenesse of his Glory and Maiesty yet he is content to dwell with vs yea in vs yea in vs as in his Temples and therefore let vs not prophane 1. Cor. 6. 19. that which he hath sanctified with his presence and so vex and grieue this Holy Spirit but labour to preseure our bodies and soules in purity and honour that being fit for his habitation he may dwell in vs with pleasure and delight §. Sect. 2 The 2. reason taken from that desire which should be in vs to glorifie God Secondly Gods manifold and rich mercies should moue vs in thankefulnesse to glorifie him who hath beene so good and gracious Luk. 1. 74. 1. Cor. 6. 20. vnto vs which is the maine end why the Lord hath bestowed all his blessings and benefits vpon vs. For therefore he hath created vs that we should glorifie him by our seruice and for this end he hath redeemed vs that we should worship and serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse and that being no longer our owne but his wee should as the Apostle exhorteth vs glorifie him in our soules and bodies Therefore hath he called vs to be a chosen generation a Royall Priesthood an holy 1. Pet. 1. 9. nation a peculiar people that we should shew forth the prayses of him who hath called vs out of darkenesse into his maruailous light And this is the end why the Apostle prayeth so earnestly for the Thessalonians that he would count them worthy of their calling and fulfill in them all the 2. Thes 1. 11 12 good pleasure of his goodnesse and the worke of Faith and power to wit that the name of the Lord Iesus Christ might be glorified in them and they in him Now we thus glorifie God not by adding any thing to his glory but as we are instruments of manifesting it or giue occasion vnto others of glorifying him And thus wee glorifie him in our regeneration and New birth when as his infinite wisdome power and goodnesse doe more wonderfully shine to his glorie in that maruailous change of our nature from death to life from sinnefull vncleannesse to purity and holinesse and of our state from the deepest misery to the highest happinesse then in our first creation Thus also we glorifie him by our fruits of new obedience according to that of our Sauiour Hereby is Joh. 15. 8. your heauenly Father glorified if you bring much fruit Seeing we make it manifest vnto the world that the God whom we serue is himselfe holy pure and iust seeing he is so much delighted in the purity holinesse and righteousnesse of his seruants and cannot indure sinne and Leuit. 10. 2. wickednesse in those that draw neere vnto him And this argument our Sauiour vseth to perswade vs vnto an holy conuersation Let your Matth. 5. 16. light saith he so shine before men that seeing your good workes they may glorifie your Father which is in heauen And the Apostle Peter vseth the same reason Haue your conuersation honest among the Gentiles that whereas 1. Pet. 2. 12. they speake against you as euill doers they may by your good workes which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation Finally wee glorifie him by our godly liues when as by our outward seruice wee approue and testifie that inwardly we loue feare reuerence and depend vpon him as being omniscient who taketh notice of our workes omnipotent and al-sufficient to reward our wel-doing and of infallible truth in all his promises made vnto all those that feare and serue him Now what stronger motiue can there be to perswade vs vnto all the duties of a
To what purpose saith he Ier. 6. 20. 7. 22 23. commeth there to me incense from Sheba and the sweet cane from a farre Countrey your offerings are not acceptable nor your sacrifices sweet vnto me Thus the Lord reiecteth their solemne feasts because they were not ioyned with Esa 8. 4 5. the workes of Iustice and mercy So Salomon telleth vs that the sacrifice of Pro. 15. 8. the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the vpright is his delight And Dauid saith that if he did regard wickednesse in his heart the Lord Psal 66. 18. would not heare him Whereas in other places hee telleth vs that the righteous cry and the Lord heareth them and deliuereth them out of all their Psal 34. 17 18. troubles §. Sect. 4 The fourth reason taken from the consideration of our lost time before our conuersion The fourth argument may be taken from the consideration of our lost time which we haue mis-spent before our conuersion whilest we liued in ignorance and in the state of Infidelity when as we wholly neglected all duties of Gods seruice and the meanes which might haue inriched vs with all sauing graces and furthered the assurance of our saluation and haue spent all our strength in pursuing of worldly vanities and in the vnfruitfull workes of darkenesse to the great dishonour of our good God the wounding of our consciences and the burthening and defiling of our soules with the guilt and corruption of sinne The which should bee a powerfull reason after that we are effectually called to make vs more zealous of Gods seruice that we may in the remainder of our liues as much glorifie him by our holy conuersation as wee haue before dishonoured him by our sinfull liues and that we may by our extraordinary indeuour and diligence attaine vnto the treasures of his spirituall graces whereby we may be inabled to trauaile in the wayes of godlinesse with so much the greater speed by how much we haue beene more late in setting foorth in our spirituall Iourney and more sluggish and slothfull in trauailing in this way which leadeth vs to our heauenly Countrey And as those who haue mis-spent their youth in riotous liuing neglected all meanes of thriuing and wasted their states by prodigall courses when they come to riper age and see their folly being beaten by their owne experience doe not onely desist from their former vaine and prodigal courses but are sorry and ashamed of them and set themselues with so much the more care and diligence to recouer and repaire their decayed estates and with the greater earnestnesse vse all good meanes of thriuing And as those who being to trauaile about important businesse neerely concerning them in their life and state if they haue ouer slept themselues in the morning or trifled out their time about things of no worth when they see their errour and folly doe make more haste in their way all the day following that they may not be benighted and so comming short of their iourney be frustrated of their hopes so must we doe in this case labouring with so much more earnestnesse after the spirituall riches of Gods grace and the assurance of our heauenly hopes by how much the longer wee haue neglected this spirituall thrift and trauelling so much more speedily in the wayes of godlinesse by how much the longer we haue deferred our iourney and haue loytered by the way fearing as the Apostle speaketh lest a promise Heb. 4. 1. being left vs of entring into Gods Rest we should come short of it for want of care and diligence And this argument the Apostle vseth that seeing wee haue formerly liued in darknesse and haue spent our time in sleepe and sluggishnesse we should now when we are awaked walke circumspectly not Ephes 5. 8 14 15 16. as fooles but as wise redeeming the time because the dayes are euill And seeing we haue been scandalous in our sinfull courses hindring others from the profession and practice of godlinesse by our ill example therefore as hee exhorteth we must now walke in wisedome towards them that are without Col. 4. 5. redeeming the time by a more earnest indeuour in seeking their conuersion by our holy communication and gracefull speeches and by shining before them in the light of Godlinesse that we may mooue them to glorifie our heauenly Father So perswading the Romans to sanctification and holinesse of life he putteth them in mind of their former condition and the little fruit which they receiued by it that it might bee as a spurre in their sides to hasten their speed in the Christian race For as ye haue Rom. 6. 19 21 22. saith he yeelded your members seruants to vncleannesse and to iniquity vnto iniquity hauing no other fruit of sinning but sinne euen so now yeeld your members seruants to righteousnesse vnto holinesse c. What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death But now being made free from sinne and become seruants to God ye haue your fruit vnto holinesse and the end euerlasting life And thus the Apostle Peter 1. Pet. 4. 2 3. exhorteth vs that we should no longer liue the rest of our time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God because the time past of our life may suffice to haue wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciuiousnesse and in all wicked and sinfull lusts CAP. XLI Other reasons taken from our owne profit and the manifold benefits of a godly life §. Sect. 1 That godlines is the chiefest gaine BVt among all other arguments which respect our selues none are more effectuall to preuaile with vs then those Psal 4. 6. 1. Tim. 6. 6. which are drawne from our owne profit seeing as the Psalmist speaketh euery man is ready to inquire who will shew them any good And therefore if I shall plainly shew that godlinesse is the greatest gaine and nothing in the world so profitable and beneficiall to all vses and purposes as the practice of holy and righteous duties belonging to a Christian life I hope it will be effectuall to perswade all who wel waigh and consider the inestimable gaine and profit which they shall assuredly reape vnto themselues that constantly goe on in the wayes of godlinesse to spend their time and chiefe strength and indeuours in that whereby they may receiue so great aduantage and to neglect the pleasures of sinne and the eager pursuit of worldly vanities which profit not as bringing in comparison no true good sound comfort or solid contentment for the present and when they bee taken from vs or we from them one of which must needs happen and we know not how soone leaue nothing behind them but woe and misery Doe not therefore I beseech thee Christian Reader as thou tendrest the euerlasting saluation of thy precious soule O doe not
leading of a godly life they also escape many temporary Heb. 6. 6 7 8. iudgements and sharpe afflictions whereby God like a gracious and wise Father doth correct his children when they neglect their dutie and sinne against him which differ nothing from the punishments that are in this life inflicted vpon the wicked in their matter and oftentimes very little in the quantity and sharpnesse of the stripes but onely in the causes from which they proceed which is the loue of a gracious Father towards the one and the anger of a iust and seuere Iudge towards the other also their diuers ends the chastizements of the Faithfull being intended for their good and amendment that they may not being iudged be condemned with the world but 1. Cor. 11. 32. the punishments of the wicked for the satisfying of Gods Iustice by inflicting on them deserued punishments But howsoeuer the sinnes of the Faithfull cannot moue the Lord to reiect them or cause his loue to depart from them seeing it is one branch of the couenant made in Christ that he will loue them with an euerlasting loue and pardon all their sinnes yet they doe moue him to correct them with the rod of men and Ier. 31. 3 31 33 34. 2. Sam. 7. 14. Psal 89. 31 32. Heb. 12. 6. Apoc. 3. 19. the stripes of the children of men for he chastizeth euery sonne whom he loueth and receiueth that being pulled out of their sinnes by strong hand which they would not flee and forsake out of meere loue they may by their vnfained repentance and amendment escape eternall condemnation as wee see in the example of Dauid the Corinthians and many others The which his iust yet gracious seuerity there is no possible 1. Cor. 11. 31 32 33. meanes to escape no not though Noah Daniel and Iob should intercede for vs or any other who are most highly in his fauour vnlesse Ezek. 14. 13. we preuent these sharpe corrections by leading a godly life and fleeing from sinne which is the cause of them or stay Gods hand by turning from our sinnes by vnfained repentance Which course if wee take wee shall be freed not onely from eternall punishments but also from temporary afflictions which our sinnes doe bring vpon vs vnlesse it be such as the Lord inflicteth for the triall of his graces in vs that being approued they may be crowned with an answerable measure of ioy and heauenly happinesse According to that of Salomon A prudent man foreseeth the euill and hideth himselfe but the simple passe on and are punished Or if by our sins we haue brought them vpon Pro. 22. 3. vs yet repenting of them and returning into the waies of righteousnesse we shall when we crie vnto God obtaine helpe and deliuerance according to that of the Psalmist The righteous crie and the Lord heareth Psal 34. 17. and deliuereth them out of all their troubles Seeing then no chastening for the present seemeth ioyous but grieuous what a strong motiue should Heb. 12. 11. this be to perswade vs to forsake all our sinnes and to serue the Lord in the duties of a godly life seeing wee haue hereby this singular benefit of being freed from temporary afflictions which are so sharpe and bitter vnto vs A third benefit which will redound vnto vs by leading of a godly life is that being vnblameable giuing vnto none any iust cause of offence we shall hereby stop the mouthes of wicked men so as they shall not be able to reproch vs nor blemish our good name by their calumnies slanders with any shadow or colour of truth And this was a strong reason to moue the Apostle to walke in a godly vnblameable life that by exercising himself herein he might haue alwaies a conscience voyd of offence towards God towards men And this Act. 23. 1. 24. 16. Tit. 2. 7 8. argument he vseth to perswade Titus to shew himselfe in all things a patterne of good workes that he who was of the contrary part might be ashamed hauing no euill thing to say of him Thus the Apostle Peter exhorteth vs to sanctifie the Lord in our hearts and to haue a good conscience in all things 1. Pet. 3. 15 16. that whereas wicked men speake euill of vs as of euill doers they may be ashamed that falsely accuse our good conuersation in Christ And perswadeth the Faithfull to abstaine from fleshly lusts and to haue their conuersation honest 1. Pet. 2. 11 12. among the Gentiles that whereas they spake euill of them as of euill doers they might by their good workes which they should behold glorifie God in the day of visitation And thus he moueth subiects to shew all obedience to Magistrates because it is the will of God that by wel-doing Vers 15. they should put to silence the ignorance of foolish men Or if wee cannot thus farre preuaile with them by our holy conuersation in respect of their maliciousnesse but that they will seeke to disgrace vs by their vniust slanders and reproches yet may wee in the confidence and peaceable cleerenesse of a good conscience stand out against them as a brazen wall beating backe their false calumnies vpon their owne heads and like immoueable rockes returne their fome and froth vpon themselues when as all that heare them shall condemne their malice and fals-hood Yea they shall by their slanders but giue occasion vnto all men to speake of our innocencie in which respect as Iob speaketh though they should write a booke against vs Iob 31. 35 36. wee might take it vpon our shoulders and binde it as a crowne vnto vs and that not onely a Crowne of Fame in this life but of Glorie also in the life to come according to that of our Sauiour Blessed are Matth. 5. 11 12. yee when men shall reuile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of euill against you falsely for my sake Reioyce and bee exceeding glad for great is your reward in Heauen And that of the Apostle Peter If yee be reproched for the Name of Christ happie are yee for the 1. Pet. 4. 14. Spirit of Glorie and of God resteth vpon you Now what a strong reason this should bee to mooue vs to walke vnblameably in the duties of a Godly life it may hereby appeare if wee consider how precious and excellent a good name is seeing as the Wiseman speaketh A Good name is rather to be chosen then great Riches Pro. 22. 1. and louing fauour rather then Siluer and Gold And is to be preferred before the most precious oyntment seeing it smelleth most sweetly both to our selues and others which are neere and farre off Eccl. 7. 1. §. Sect. 4 That a godly life doth much strengthen vs against Satans tentations A fourth benefit of a godly life is that it much strengtheneth vs against the assaults of Satan and so armeth vs against all his
of our strength crying with Moses vnto him for helpe and deliuerance when we are pursued by our spirituall enemies Exod. 14. 15. And acknowledging with Asa our owne impotency to resist them 2. Chro. 14. 11. let vs make it our ground to implore Gods helpe Let vs bee as children in the hand of our heauenly Father and the more we finde and feele our owne weakenesse and pronenesse to fall let vs take so much the surer hold of him by a liuely faith and implore his helpe with the more feruency who is able and willing to support vs and by the assistance of his holy Spirit to doe all our workes for vs as the Prophet Esa 26. 12. speaketh Finally when we are most weake in our selues this is no hinderance vnto vs but that wee may be so strong in the Lord and in Ephe. 6. 10. the power of his might as that we may bee able to withstand and ouercome all Satans tentations whereby he laboureth to hinder vs in the wayes of godlinesse For though this strong armed man is able to keepe in safety all that hee possesseth against weaker opposition yet God who is stronger then he is able to disarme him and to set vs at Luk. 11. 22. liberty from vnder his tyranny Though our aduersarie bee mighty yet our Sauiour who hath redeemed and deliuered vs is almighty and no power of earth or hell is able to pull vs out of his hand And therefore when we see our owne weakenesse let vs labour also to see the Ioh. 10. 28 29. Ephe. 1. 18 19. exceeding greatnesse of Gods power not onely in himselfe but also towards vs who beleeue in him and pray for our selues as the Apostle for the Colossians not onely that wee may walke worthy of the Lord vnto all pleasing Col. 1. 10 11. being fruitfull in euery good worke but also that we may be strengthened with all might according to his glorious power and ouercome all difficulties which our spirituall aduersaries cast in our way to stoppe and hinder vs in this course of godlinesse The like comforts we may haue in the performance of all good duties when as wee consider Satans craft and policy and compare it with our ignorance and simplicity seeing this need not to discourage vs if we deny our owne wisedome as insufficient to guide vs and suffer our selues to be wholy directed by the light of Gods truth which is sufficient to discouer and defeate all his subtilties and hellish stratagems whereby hee indeuoureth to circumuent vs and giue our selues ouer to bee guided in all our waies by the good Spirit of God who being infinite in wisedome is able to turne this Achitophels policies into foolishnesse to fustrate all his cunning plots and proiects and so to direct vs in all our courses that wee shall easily auoid all the snares and secret ambushments of this subtill enemie And finally his vigilancy and diligence in seeking to turne vs out of the right way that wee may fall into his snares cannot discourage vs if denying our owne prouidence and watchfulnesse wee commit and commend our selues vnto Gods protection seeing hee is that great Watch-man of Israel who neuer slumbreth Psal 121 3. 4. or sleepeth but continually keepeth vs vnder the all-seeing eye of his prouidence that he may preserue vs safe from the malice and might of Satan and all the enemies of our saluation §. Sect. 4 Satans tentations whereby he impugneth our faith And thus wee see how wee may generally incourage our selues in the duties of a godly life against those impediments which arise from the nature of this grand enemy who opposeth vs in them Many others there are which are cast in our way by his tentations which either respect our faith or the fruits of it in a godly life Concerning the former this wily and experienced enemie mainely bendeth all his forces and engines of battery against our faith because hee well knoweth that if he can destroy the roote the branches and fruites which spring from it will wither and faile of their owne accord And therefore sometime taking aduantage of our wants and vnworthinesse our falls frailties and infirmities hee perswadeth vs that wee haue no faith at all when as wee haue it and sometimes laboureth to make vs neglect all meanes of getting faith when it is wanting by causing vs to rest vpon that shew and shaddow of it carnall security and fond presumption Yea hee assaulteth our faith diuersly in respect of all the causes and meanes of our saluation that so hee may hinder vs in the wayes of godlinesse For first hee mooueth vs either falsly to beleeue that all men are beloued of God and so wee among the rest because wee inioy testimonies of his fauour in worldly prosperity though these outward gifts are giuen in common to the good and bad or to doubt of Gods loue in respect of our afflictions and so to neglect all duties of his seruice because wee know not whether wee or our workes are accepted of him Secondly hee perswadeth vs either to thinke that all are elected to saluation and so wee among others liue as wee list or if some be elected and some reprobated that this Decree is vnchangeable and therefore if wee be elected wee shall be saued though wee take our pleasure and neglect all good duties or if we be reiected wee shall bee condemned though wee take neuer so much paines in the wayes of godlinesse Finally that wee can haue no assurance that wee are elected and therefore it is in vaine to labour after it but rather that it is our wisest course to leaue it to the venter and take the benefit of present pleasures Thirdly hee will tell vs that all are redeemed by Christ and wee with others and therefore wee may liue in our sinnes seeing he hath satisfied for them or that if he haue redeemed but some onely that we cannot be assured that we are in this number though wee be neuer so diligent in Gods seruice Fourthly hee will suggest that all are vniuersally called and yet seeing many fall away few are chosen and consequently that it is a matter impossible to be assured that we are in Christs little flocke because when we haue done all we can we may become Apostates and no better then Wolues and Goats and therfore it were best to spare our paines and to inioy our pleasures when we may haue them Fifthly he will tell vs that we are iustified by faith alone and therefore by that faith which is alone and that good workes are not required to the act of iustification and therefore are needlesse to the party iustified that they are not the causes of our saluation and therefore wee neede not to walke in them but may easily goe to heauen by another way Sixthly that none vpon earth can be perfectly sanctified and therefore seeing we cannot be Saints heere we must liue like other men and not tire
Stewards of his family who must haue in Matth. 13. 52. store both new and old that they may giue a fit portion to all their fellow seruants They are Gods Ambassadours vnto the people 2. Cor. 5. 20 21. who represent his owne person and deliuer vnto them the glad tydings of the Gospell wherein God offereth vnto them peace and reconciliation and therefore being so highly honoured they must not be slacke in doing their message Finally they are their spirituall Fathers 1. Cor. 4. 15. ordained of God as his instruments to beget them vnto himselfe by the immortall seed of the Word which if they neglect the people through their default remaine the children of wrath and dead in their sinnes Secondly let them remember that heauy woe and dreadfull curse denounced against those who preach not the Gospell 1. Cor. 9. 16. or doe the worke of the Lord negligently Thirdly let them haue Ier. 48. 10. in minde that fearefull account which those haue to make at the day of Iudgement that through their sloth worldlinesse or vnconscionable kinde of preaching are found guilty of destroying the soules which were committed to their charge Fourthly let them be incouraged to the diligent performance of their dutie by that inward peace of conscience and vnspeakable ioy and comfort which all Gods faithfull Ministers finde and feele in their owne hearts and consciences when as by their Ministery they see God glorified in the saluation of his people committed to their charge Finally let them incourage themselues in their painfull labours by calling to minde that vnspeakeable recompence of reward promised to all those who conuert others vnto righteousnesse seeing they shall shine as starres of Dan. 12. 3. the firmament in the glory of Gods Kingdome §. Sect. 4 Of other meanes respecting the people Secondly the people for their part are to vse all good helpes and meanes for the remouing of this impediment And first their care must be to place themselues vnder sufficient godly and faithfull Ministers who will carefully and conscionably breake vnto them the bread of life And if in the dayes of their ignorance they haue seated themselues vnder blinde guides ignorant insufficient Ministers or if such be imposed vpon them against their wils in those places where their lands and liuings trades and meanes doe lie they must not onely sigh and mourne vnder this burthen but also vse all lawfull meanes to be freed from it as soone as they can either by procuring some better meanes by their care and charge or by remouing their habitation though with some worldly inconuenience vnto some other place Esteeming this one thing necessary to enioy the meanes of their saluation and with the wise Merchant purchasing this pearle Matth. 13. 45. and treasure at the highest rate rather then be without it For if wee would be hired with no worldly gaine to liue in such places as affoord no food for the nourishment of our bodies let vs be no lesse wise and carefull for our precious soules and not hazard them to death and destruction by continuing in those places for our worldly aduantage where there is a continuall famine of the Word but rather then want it wee must wander from sea to sea and from the North to the East that Amos 8. 11 12. we may seeke and finde it But if the Ministers vnder whom God hath placed vs haue sufficiencie of gifts and yet through sloth and negligence worldlinesse or want of care and good conscience neglect their dutie we are not so easily to abandon them before wee haue vsed all good meanes whereby they may be made more painefull and diligent And first wee must labour with God by our feruent prayers that he will sanctifie their gifts and giue vnto them such faithfull and honest hearts as that they may more conscionably set themselues to seeke Gods glory in the saluation of the people committed to their charge and so imploy their talents which they haue receiued as that they may be able to make a cheerefull account when as they shall be called to giue vp their reckoning For if those which are most faithfull and diligent in discharge of their dutie need these helpes which made the Apostle so often to desire the prayers of the people how much more doe they need them who haue so many defects in the worke of their Ministery Secondly we must indeuour to draw them on to more diligence by our good counsels and admonitions in the Spirit of loue and meekenes without all spleene and bitternes or any disgrace offred to their persons Thirdly we must labour to win and encourage them not onely by auoyding causelesse wranglings and contentions but also by paying vnto them iustly and honestly their full due which Matth. 10. 10. by the Lawes of God and men belong vnto them and not take occasion vpon the neglect of their dutie to neglect ours Yea rather with open hearts and hands wee must carry our selues liberally towards Gal. 6. 10. 1. Cor 9. 7. Heb. 13. 5. 1. Tim. 5. 17. them according to our ability that gayning their loue they may become more carefull to seeke our spirituall good communicating vnto vs their ministeriall gifts when they see vs willing to communicate vnto them our corporall blessings Fourthly we must not vilifie and contemne their Ministery though there be therein some wants and imperfections nor runne from them to others who in our iudgement doe exceed them but beare with their infirmities and doe our best to reforme and amend them Finally when they preach vnto vs we are to heare them with all diligence and reuerence whereby we shall make them more carefull to deliuer things worth our hearing and more ready to take greater paines when they see them so much regarded For as the sucking of the childe draweth downe the mothers milke and causeth it to come in greater plenty whereas if the brest be not drawne all the milke is soone dryed vp so is it in this case betweene the Minister and the people By all which and the like meanes if wee preuaile nothing wee are if possibly wee can to remooue our selues from vnder their charge seeing it is not much materiall vnto vs whether they cannot or will not teach vs the way of saluation and no lesse necessitie lyeth vpon vs of hearing then vpon them of preaching the Gospell nor a lesse woe if through our owne negligence wee heare it not §. Sect. 5 Of the impediment of a godly life arising from the euill liues of some Ministers The last publique impediment respecting the Ministery is the euill liues of many who take vpon them to perswade others to the practice of Christian duties For ordinarily the people imagine that they goe fast enough in the waies of godlinesse if they keepe full pace with those which are their Teachers And though they heare them often in the Pulpit vse many arguments to draw them on to more
Celantiam 1. Pet. 3. 16. 2. 12. the obloquies and slanders of wicked men let vs preserue our innocencie and walke vnblameably in this euill generation taking great care so to carry our selues in all Holinesse Righteousnesse of conuersation that no man may speake euill of vs without a lie and so the testimony of a good conscience will more comfort and support vs in all our Christian courses then the slaunders of wicked men shall be able to daunt and dismay vs. And this is the best way to conuince them of falshood not onely vnto others but euen to their owne consciences and euen to make them like and loue if they belong vnto God the Religion which we professe Neither can any thing more powerfully beate backe these poysonous darts of slanderous reports then the brestplate of righteousnesse and integrity so as they shall neuer wound our heart though for a time they may blemish the brightnesse of our fame No verball Apologies can so cleare and iustifie vs and conuince our aduersaries of fals-hood and malice as this reall confutation of an innocent and vnblameable life Finally let vs consider that they are pronounced blessed by our Sauiour who are thus reuiled and slandered vniustly and wrongfully and the more we are thus disgraced and dishonoured in this life the more wee shall be aduanced and glorified in the life to come In which regard there is no iust cause of mourning when wee are thus falsely traduced for Christs sake and the Gospell Yea rather we should reioyce and be exceeding glad because our reward is great in heauen Matth. 5. 11 12 as our Sauiour hath taught vs. §. Sect. 2 Of derision and scoffes which the world vseth to discourage the godly The second impediment is the derision scoffes and scornes of wicked worldlings whereby they disgrace the persons of the godly and discountenance and discourage them in all religious and holy duties The which they doe either by their words as in taunting speeches making a iest of their profession and holy practice their hearing reading and studying of the Scriptures praying godly communication and such religious exercises or by branding them with opprobrious names as Lollards Hugonotes Puritans Sectaries Bible-bearers Holy brethren and such like or else by scornefull gestures as nodding shaking the head mowing ieering laughing at them and the like The which is a great impediment that hindreth many especially such as are of milde modest and ingenuous natures from making any outward profession of Gods true Religion and performing of any religious exercises or at least to proceed in them with much discouragement and disquietnesse of minde as appeareth by those pittifull complaints which they haue from time to time made vnto God of these indignities offred vnto them by their spitefull aduersaries Thus the Church complaineth that Gods enemies did hisse and gnash their teeth against Lam. 2. 16. 3. 14. them that they were a derision to all the people and their song all the day And that in their bitter mourning and day of affliction they in a taunting maner required of them that they would be merry and sing one of the Psal 137. 3. songs of Sion That they were become a reproch to their neighbours a scorne and derision to them that were round about them That they were made a by-word Psal 79. 4. among the Heathen a shaking of the head among the people Thus Iob complayneth I am as one mocked of his neighbour who calleth vpon God he answereth Psal 119. 5. 35 16. him The iust and vpright man is laughed to scorne So Dauid The proud haue had me greatly in derision with hypocriticall mockers at feasts they gnashed vpon me with their teeth They that did sit in the gate spake against me Psal 69. 12. and I was the song of the drunkards And speaking of himselfe as a tipe of Christ he saith All they that see me laugh me to scorne they shoote out the lip Psal 22. 7. shake the head By this Iobs misery was much aggrauated when as wicked Iob 30. 9. men made him their song and by-word And Ieremie brought to such impatience that he resolued to speake no more in the name of the Lord because he was in derision dayly euery one reproched and mocked him Ier. 20. 7 8. §. Sect. 3 How wee may be armed against the derisions and scornes of worldlings But howsoeuer this is a great and grieuous tentation yet we must take heed that wee be not so discouraged thereby as to desist or so much as slacken our pace in the waies of godlinesse but though we sometime stumble at it a catch a fall yet we must not lie still quite giue ouer our profession and holy practice but rise vp againe and goe in our course with renued resolution According to the example of the Church of God who though they were somewhat daunted and grieued with the scoffes and derisions of the wicked yet they Psal 44. 13 17 18. did not forget God nor deale falsely in his couenants Their heart turned not backe neither did their steps turne from his way And of holy Dauid who professeth that though the proud had him greatly in derision yet he Psal 119. 51. declyned not from Gods Law Vnto which resolution that wee may attaine let vs consider first that herein no new thing doth betide vs but that which all Gods Saints and seruants haue suffered at the hands of the wicked from time to time For thus Ismael derided Isaac and Gen. 21 9. as it is probable the promises of God made vnto him and all the faithfull in his seed Michol scoffed at the zeale of holy Dauid 2 Sam. 6. 16. when she saw him dancing before the Arke Thus the Israelites scorned Gods Prophets and messengers that spake vnto them in the Word 2. Chro. 36. 15 16. of the Lord And made themselues sport with Ezechiels Sermons Ezek 33. 32. as if he had beene some pleasant Musician Finally thus Sanballat Neh. 4. 1 4. and Tobiah derided Nehemiah and the Iewes when they set them seriously to doe the worke of the Lord. And the Iewes scoffed at the Act. 2. 13. Apostles when they spake with strange tongues the wonderfull workes of God as though they had beene drunke with new wine Yea our Sauiour Christ himselfe in whom all grauity and wisdome shined and in whose actions Might and Maiesty Grace and Goodnesse clearely appeared was notwithstanding no whit priuiledged and exempted from the derision and scornes of wicked worldlings For the Pharisees laughed at his diuine Sermons Herod and the souldiers in scorne clothe him in white and purple crowne him with thornes bow the knee before him and flowtingly salute him as King of the Iewes yea in his bitter passion which he suffering as innocent Luk. 23. 13. should haue drawne from all men euen teares of blood they sported themselues nodded
that wee should take heed to our selues lest at any time our hearts be ouercharged with surfetting and drunkennesse and the cares of this life and so that day come vpon vs at vnawares For as the one surchargeth the stomake and maketh vs vnfit for any bodily imployment so the other oppresse and intoxicate the mind and heart as it were with a kind of spirituall gluttony and drunkennesse that they become altogether vnprofitable for any religious exercise Now the meanes to remoue this impediment are first to contemne these worldly things as being of small value in comparison of sauing grace and heauenly glory For what we can despise we will not pursue with ouer-much care Secondly let vs learne to liue the life of faith and not resting vpon our owne prouision cast our selues vpon Gods all-sufficient prouidence and neuer-failing promises who will assuredly prouide for vs if we wholly depend vpon him And this meanes and motiue the Scriptures offer vnto vs to preserue vs from couetousnesse and carking care according to that of the Psalmist Commit thy way vnto the Lord trust also in him and Psal 37. 5. he shall bring it to passe And that counsell of the Wise man Commit thy Prou. 16. 3. workes vnto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established So the Apostle Let your conuersation be without couetousnesse and bee content with such things Heb. 13. 5. as ye haue for he hath said I will not leaue thee nor forsake thee And the Apostle Peter Cast all your care vpon him for he careth for you But most excellently 1. Pet. 5. 7. doth our Sauiour Christ with many strong arguments arme vs against this carking care Take no thought saith he for your life what you Math. 6. 25 26 c. shall eate or what you shall drinke nor yet for your body what ye shall put on First because he that hath giuen vs that which is the greater and better he will not if we depend vpon him deny vnto vs that which is lesse and worse Is not the life more then meate and the body then rayment Secondly because he who is so gracious bountifull and prouident as to prouide for the Fowles of the ayre and the Lillies of the field without their care and paines will much more prouide for his children that rely vpon him and with their reasonable paines and moderate care doe serue his prouidence Thirdly because this carking care is bootlesse and vnprofitable seeing God according as it seemeth best to his infinite wisedome hath allotted vnto euery one a stint and proportion in their estate as well as in their bodily stature vnto which they shall come and not exceed it And therefore as no man can adde one cubit to his stature of body though he take neuer so much care and paines so also it is alike impossible hereby to adde one mite vnto that dimension of our estate which God by his wise and powerfull prouidence hath allotted vnto vs. Fourthly because this immoderate care is more fit for Infidels who rest wholly vpon themselues and their owne meanes then for Christians who acknowledge God most wise and all-sufficient to bee their Father seeing he is omniscient and taketh notice of all our wants and omnipotent and most gracious and bountifull and therefore most able and willing to supply them Fifthly because the best meanes to be assured of all earthly blessings in such a proportion as is most fit for Gods glory and our saluation is aboue and before all things to seeke Gods Kingdome and righteousnesse because we haue his infallible promise that if we so doe other things shall be added vnto vs as it were small aduantages to this maine bargaine The which Salomon found verified in his owne experience who being put to 1. King 3. 9 10 12 13. his choyce and preferring wisedome before riches honour and long life did not onely obtaine it at Gods hands but all these things likewise for which he made no suit Lastly because it is extreme folly to anticipate future cares and troubles before they come no not those of the next day seeing when they come they will bring griefe and vexation enough though we doe not preuent them before they happen and so redouble our sorrowes Neither in truth can we tell whether those things whereof wee take care will befall vs or no and therefore what folly is it to vndergoe certaine trouble and care about vncertainties or if they shall happen we may haue wit to foresee them but no power to preuent them and therefore to vexe our selues before they come is to bee miserable before the time CAP. XI Of impediments arising from our corrupt affections and first from carnall hope and presumption §. Sect. 1 That carnall hopes are great impediments to goodnesse IN respect of our carnall and corrupt affections there are also many and strong impediments which hinder vs in the duties of a godly life For whilest they remaine vnmortified and vnsubdued they lust against the Spirit powerfull drawing vs from the practice and performance of Christian duties and violently carrying vs into sinfull courses In which regard the affections are called the feet of the soule because they carry vs whither they incline and leade vs either into the wayes of godlinesse if they bee sanctified or of sinne and wickednesse if they continue carnall and corrupt The first vnsanctified affection is carnall hope of escaping Gods heauie iudgements and punishments denounced against sinne and of the long continuance of our liues by benefit whereof we may safely inioy the pleasures of sinne and need not to trouble our selues by entring into any strict course of godlinesse seeing after wee haue long inioyed the world we shall haue time enough afterwards to thinke of such a course as may fit and prepare vs for the ioyes of life eternall The which is a notable hindrance to keepe men from leading of a godly life For whereas if men had learned rightly to number their dayes they would apply their hearts Psal 90. 12. vnto wisedome and if they were thorowly perswaded that our liues are so momentany and vncertaine that death may seaze vpon them suddenly to day before to morrow it were not possible that they should so slightly put off a matter of such great importance as the euerlasting saluation of their soules vnto after and vncertaine times but rather would instantly 2. Pet. 1. 10. begin to make their Calling and Election sure and to worke out their saluation 1. Cor. 10. 12. with feare and trembling by furnishing their soules with all sauing graces and expressing them in the duties of a godly life Now when as they promise vnto themselues long life and many dayes they put off all these things as being yet vnseasonable and vnnecessary and with the rich foole in the Gospell say vnto their soules Soule thou hast much goods laid Luk. 12. 19 20. vp for many yeeres take thine ease eate drinke and
left to doubting Finally that our Sauiour Christ continually maketh intercession for vs pleading the all-sufficiency of his merits and satisfaction for our iustification and saluation So that though we sinne yet this is our comfort that we haue an Aduocate 1. Ioh. 2. 1 2. with the Father to pleade our cause euen Iesus Christ the righteous and he is the propitiation for our sinnes §. Sect. 6 That pride is a singular impediment to a godly life Besides these there are diuers other carnall corruptions which are notable impediments vnto a godly life The first wherof is naturall pride whereby we haue an high conceit of our selues and of euery shadow and shew of grace in vs and imagine that we haue so much already that wee need not to labour after more nor to vse any meanes for inriching of our selues with those graces whereof we stand in need An example whereof we haue in the Pharises who thought they saw when as they were blind Ioh. 9. 31. and therefore neglected the light of truth when as the Sunne of righteousnesse did shine vnto them In the Laodiceans who thought that they were rich and had need of nothing when as they were poore and miserable Apoc. 3. 17. blind and naked In the young Iusticiary who thought hee had done all Math. 19. 20. that God required of him and attained vnto perfection when as yet hee had done nothing but still remained the slaue of sinne loaded with corruptions and imperfections And in the Corinthians who proudly conceited that they were rich and raigned as Kings not needing any helpe from the blessed Apostle when as still their lusts raigned in them The which aboue all other corrupt affections hindreth vs from proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse First because God denyeth to giue his graces to such as being proudly conceited of themselues doe not acknowledge that they stand in need of them and consequently would neuer be thankfull for them For he exalteth the humble and pulleth downe the proud he filleth the hungry with good things and sendeth the full empty away Secondly Luk. 1. 52 53. because they thinking that they haue enough already neuer labour after more but neglect all good meanes which God hath ordained for the begetting and increasing of all his graces in vs and hauing scarce set one foot forward in the course of Christianity yet conceiting that they haue almost attained vnto the Goale of perfection that they haue far outstripped all others they stand still as though there were no need of further proceeding Now if we would remooue this impediment wee must mortifie our carnall pride and labour after true humility that hauing a sight of our sinne and misery we may not content our selues but labour to come out of this wretched estate Wee must striue to see and feele our wants and weaknesses that so we may vse all good meanes wherby they may be supplied and we strengthened and the imperfections of our best actions that so we may labour after more perfection Wee must acknowledge our selues wounded and sicke with sinne that Christ may heale and cure vs weake in grace that he may strengthen vs naked that Apoc. 3. 18. he may clothe vs poore that he may inrich vs blind that hee may giue vs sight and lost in our selues that he may saue vs. The second is vniust anger frowardnesse and peeuishnesse which for the time take away the vse of reason and much more the power of Religion making vs vnfit to pray reade or heare the Word of God or to performe any other Christian duty either vnto God our neighbour or our own person and for the time so stifleth and hindereth the operations of Gods Spirit and the holy motions of his Diuine graces dwelling in vs that scarce any semblance or shew of them will appeare either to others or our selues as wee see in the example of holy Dauid who in his cooler thoughts and well tempred affections made some scruple of cutting Sauls garment but being inraged 1. Sam. 25. with fury resolueth on the death not onely of Nabal who had offended him but of his whole family who were innocent and rather on his side then against him For the remoouing of which impediment it is necessary that we doe not giue way vnto this vnruly passion according to the Apostles admonition but that we subdue and keepe it vnder not suffering the Sunne to goe downe on our wrath vsing all good meanes to mortifie Eph. 4. 26. these carnall passions and to attaine vnto the contrary grace of meekenesse and gentlenesse of which I haue written at large in my Treatise of Anger §. Sect. 7 That sloth and lazinesse is a great impediment to a godly life The third corrupt affection is sloth and lazinesse which maketh men loth to take paines in performing the duties of Gods seruice as watchfulnesse Prayer hearing the Word Meditation and the rest For many hauing proceeded thus farre as to approoue these things in their iudgements and haue some desires and faint resolutions to put them in practice yet when they finde that they cannot be done without some paines being of an idle and sluggish disposition they are presently discouraged and hauing found the treasure which is sufficient to make them rich chuse rather to remaine in their spirituall beggery then they will spend any sweat in digging for it Needs then must this be a great impediment to the duties of a godly life when as men are so luskish and lazie that they flie that labour which is required vnto them Needs must such sluggards liue in pouerty seeing it is onely the hand of the diligent that maketh rich And Pro. 22. 13. farre off are they from atchieuing any excellent worke who sit idly still pretending excuses of danger and difficulty and that there is a Lyon without ready to slay them if they goe out into the street which impediment if wee would remooue let vs consider that howsoeuer such men please themselues with idle desires yet they wil nothing profit them vnlesse they shake off their sluggishnesse and vse all diligence in their spirituall businesse So Salomon saith that the soule of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Pro. 13. 4. but the soule of the diligent shall be made fat Yea such desires if wee rest in them doe hurt rather then helpe vs according to that of Salomon The desire of the slothful killeth him for his hands refuse to labour Secondly let Pro. 21. 25. vs consider that by this sloth we doe not only not get any spiritual riches but also that wee consume that we already seeme to haue For as our Sauiour speaketh in another case He that gathereth not scattereth abroad Mat. 12. 30. in which respect Salomon maketh that man which is slothfull in his worke 〈…〉 er to him that is a great waster Thirdly let vs consider that the Lord Pro. 18. 9. hath appoin 〈…〉 this world to be a
place of paines labour and reserueth his Sabbath of rest for the world to come after wee haue finished our worke Heere we must worke in his Vineyard and the night of death must come before wee shall bee called to receiue our wages Heere wee must keepe our markes and there inioy the riches which wee haue gotten by our spirituall trading Heere wee must fight the Lords battels being couered with sweat and blood and there wee shall obtaine the Crowne of victory Finally heere wee must trauaile like poore Pilgrims and then take our ease when we haue finished our iourney and are come safe to our heauenly home Fourthly let vs call to minde the labours of the Saints which haue gone in this way before vs and especially of our Sauiour Christ himselfe who trauailed for our sakes not onely vnto wearinesse and sweat but euen vnto blood and not foolishly imagine that wee may take our ease and yet come timely and safely to the end of our hopes seeing our Sauiour hath told vs that the Kingdome of heauen suffereth violence Mat. 11. 21. and the violent take it by force and that wee must striue to enter into the Luk. 13. 24. straight gate with all earnestnesse and constancie because many shall seeke to enter and shall not bee able Lastly let vs consider the punishments denounced against those who idly sit still and refuse to trauell in the wayes of godlinesse For it casteth them into a deepe sleepe whereby all the operations of Gods graces are hindred yea it emptieth the sluggard of them all like him who wanting meate is famished with hunger According to that of Salomon Sloathfulnesse casteth into a deepe sleepe and Pro. 19. 15. the idle soule shall suffer hunger And as it depriueth him of all grace in this life so also of glory and happinesse in the life to come for hee onely must haue the wages who hath laboured in Christs Vineyard And contrariwise plungeth him into euerlasting death and destruction For the sloathfull and vnprofitable seruant must bee cast into outer Mat. 25. 26 30. darkenesse where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth And therefore if nothing else will mooue vs yet at least let vs take some paines in Gods seruice which being small and momentany shall bee euerlastingly rewarded that wee may escape the endlesse paines of hell For if wee cannot for a little while indure the kindly heate of the Sunne how shall wee bee able to suffer the skorching and tormenting flames of hell fire If wee are impatient of a little sweate and labour in the duties of Christianity and of our callings let vs thinke with our selues how much more intolerable the endlesse torments of the damned will bee vnto vs. §. Sect. 8 Of wearinesse in well doing and how it hindreth vs in all Christian duties And first that which proceedeth from an ill disposition of the body The last impediment which hindreth vs in the duties of a godly life is wearinesse in well-doing which proceedeth from a twofold cause The first outward which is the ill disposition of the body to the performance of Christian duties proceeding either from externall causes as hunger thirst heate cold excessiue labour in worldly imployments and such like or from inward infirmities and diseases which make the body faint and feeble weake and vnable to take any paines in the duties of a godly life For seeing the soule vseth the body as its organ and instrument for the performing of all outward actions and seeing there is such sympathie and familiarity betweene them that they mourne and reioyce together hereof it must needs follow that when the body is indisposed to the duties of Gods seruice the soule is thereby vnfitted for them when the body is feeble and faint the faculties of the soule cannot be strong and vigorous in their actions and operations When the body is weary and full of paine it must needs affect the mind and much distract it in all good duties And finally when the toole and instrument is blunt and dull vnfit and vntoward the most cunning Artificer must needs be hindred and much faile in his curious workemanship For the remoouing of which impediment wee must vse our best indeuour that wee may haue a sound minde in a sound body and to vse all good meanes of diet and Physicke for the preseruing or recouering of our health and to auoid intemperance insobriety and excessiue labour about worldly imployments Yea wee must auoyd immoderation and excesse euen in the exercises of mortification as fasting watching and the rest For as luxuriousnesse delicacie and sloth doe weaken the body for want of exercise and intemperance and insobriety doe make it feeble and vnfit for any imployment so likewise the contrary extremes and ouer-rough and rigorous handling of it doe exhaust and consume the spirits and make it so weake and faint that it is ready to sinke vnder euery burthen And therefore wee must carefully obserue the meane and auoyd both extremes especially that vnto which our corrupt nature inclineth and carryeth vs whether it bee to sensuality which pampereth the body with excesse or will-worship Col. 2. 23. and superstition in not sparing of it which is not much lesse dangerous then the other although it bee nothing so common and ordinary For as if we would make speedy iourneys our Horse must neither be pampered nor starued seeing by the one he is made either resty or out of breath and by the other so enfeebled that hee will not be able to beare vs so is it with our bodies which carry our soules and therfore they must be vsed with like prudence and prouidence §. Sect. 9 Of wearinesse in well-doing arising from the auersenesse of our wils vnto good duties The second cause is internall which is the ill disposition of the minde and will being auerse vnto all good duties and vertuous actions and prone vnto all euill delighting in worldly vanities and pleasures of sinne and dis-affecting and lothing spirituall exercises as being wearisome and tedious difficult and troublesome to our corrupted nature The which is a notable impediment to our well proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse for either this vnwillingnesse causeth such wearinesse that it will make vs either not to enter into the Christian course or soone desist and returne againe into our former wayes of wickednes sensual delights or else it will make vs vnsettled and vnconstant in all good duties doing them onely by fits and flashes when the good mood of deuotion commeth vpon vs and neglecting them when other things which better please vs come in the way or finally it quencheth our zeale and feruour of loue vnto the duties of Gods seruice so that wee performe them weakely and wearily coldly and formally with much dulnesse and spirituall deadnesse The which impediments if wee would auoyd wee must labour and striue against this wearinesse and faintnesse in well-doing and indeuour all wee may to take
though those who are in their youth and prime age be weary faint and vtterly fall yet if being humbled in the sense of our owne weakenesse we doe deny our selues and waite vpon the Lord he will renew Phil. 1. 6. our strength and we shall mount vp with wings as Eagles we shal run and not be weary and walke and not be faint This worke of regeneration is not our own but the Lords who is as able willing to perfect a work as to begin it for not to finish what he hath vndertaken and begun were a signe either of inconstancie or want of power whereas he is immutable and omnipotent according to that of the Prophet Shall I bring to the birth and not Esa 66. 9. cause to bring foorth saith the Lord shall I cause to bring foorth and shut the wombe saith thy God Though then the duties of a godly life seeme vnto vs hard difficult and euen vnpossible yet let not this discourage vs seeing nothing is impossible with God though they bee so farre aboue our abilities Luk. 1. 37. that they also exceed our hopes so as we scarce dare sue and seeke after that power of performance which God requireth and we desire let vs remember that the Lord is able to doe exceeding abundantly aboue all that we aske or Eph. 3. 20. thinke according to the power that worketh in vs. And though we are ready to stumble at euery stone of offence and to sinke in euery tentation let vs goe on cheerfully for all this seeing our God is able to keepe vs from falling and to Iude vers 24. present vs faultlesse before the presence of his glory with exceeding ioy Yea he is ready to preuent vs with his grace and not only to worke in vs as in the Prodigall son some good desires of returning vnto our heauenly Father Luk. 15. that we may serue him but euen when he seeth vs afarre off he will run to meet vs giue vs kind intertainment and feast vs so with a banket of his graces that we shall be inabled with cheerfulnesse to doe his worke And therefore though we find neuer so mighty opposition as soone as we are entred into the course of Christianity yet being assured of Gods presence and assistance let not this dismay vs For if God be with vs who can be against Rom. 8. 31. vs Pharaoh may wel frowne and storme against vs but his ruine shal be our safety The deuill may rage and as it were rend vs with his tentations but out he must come leaue his hold when God commandeth him Though we apprehend the greatnesse and difficulty of the worke and our owne weakenesse and insufficiency to goe thorow with it let not this discourage vs from vndertaking it for the Lord is with vs his grace is all-sufficient and his power is manifested and glorified in our infirmities Though we are weake 2. Cor. 12. 9. Eph. 6. 10 13. in our owne strength and able to doe nothing yet we are strong in the Lord and in the power of his might with the Apostle able to do all things through the power of Christ which strengtheneth vs. Though we through our corruption are prone to fall into any sinne the Lord shall deliuer vs from euery euill 2. Tim. 4. 18. worke and preserue vs vnto his heauenly Kingdome and finally though we are so fettred and gauled with our naturall corruptions that wee can scarce creepe in the wayes of Gods Commandements yet we may resolue to run Psal 119. 32. in them with great agility and swiftnesse when he shall be pleased to inlarge our hearts They saith an ancient Father who resolue to passe from the loue of worldly pleasure vnto an honest and vertuous life finde it at the Cyr. in Hesaiam lib. 4. cap. 55. first a rough and vncouth way which is hardly passable For the sweetnesse of a long settled and confirmed custome opposeth and hindreth them and lothnesse to breake it doth much intoxicate and disturbe their mindes Neither can our carnall affections be easily shunned or subdued nor is the way of vertue plaine and easie to euery one who offereth to run in it But yet God prospering and helping vs forward and smoothing and leuelling these rough and vnpassable wayes a man may easily escape or ouercome the assaults of his owne carnall affections and couragiously mount vnto the top of the hill of vertue §. Sect. 3 That God the Sonne ioyning with vs taketh away all difficulty Secondly God the Sonne ioyning with vs in the duties of a godly life will take away all difficulty and enable vs to performe them with all cheerefulnes and delight For being vnited vnto him by a true and a liuely faith and ingrafted into this blessed fruitfull Vine as liuing branches wee shall receiue such spirituall life and sap of grace from him that we shall bring forth the ripe grapes and pleasant fruits of holinesse and righteousnes Being knit vnto him in this blessed vnion and becomming liuely members of his body wee shall haue communion with him and receiue such vertue and vigour as shall be effectuall not only for our iustification but also for our sanctification From his death Rom. 6. 4. we shall receiue vertue strength for the mortifying of the flesh and the sinfull lusts thereof so as it shall no longer reigne and rule in vs as in former times and from his Resurrection such a quickning power as will enable vs to rise out of the graue of sin and to walke in the waies of holinesse and righteousnesse bringing forth the plentifull fruits of new and true obedience Besides our Sauiour who exhorteth vs to take his yoke vpon vs offreth himselfe to ioyne with vs and to be our yoke-fellow and as the taller and stronger Oxe drawing together with one that is lesse and weaker easeth him of the chiefest part of the burthen so our Sauiour so farre exceeding vs in greatnesse and strength doth free vs from all irkesomnesse and cumbersome tediousnesse of that burthen which he layeth vpon vs by bearing it vp vpon his owne blessed necke and shoulders Neither doth he call vs vnto him to trouble and vex vs but to ease and comfort vs. Not to oppresse vs with a burthen aboue our strength but to lighten vs of the intolerable load of sin by taking it vpon himselfe in stead wherof he layeth vpon vs his sweet and easie yoke of Euangelicall obedience according to that his gracious call and inuitation Come vnto me all yee Matth. 11. 28 29 30. that labour and are heauie loaden and I will ease you take my yoke vpon you and learne of me for I am meeke and lowly in heart and yee shall finde rest vnto your soules for my yoke is easie and my burthen light So that though it be a yoke and burthen yet it needs not dismay vs seeing it is but light and easie in comparison of that
paines and care they take about their fraile and mortall bodies and for the preseruing of their flitting and fading health and strength and the prolonging of their vncertaine and momentany life What paines they take in tricking and trimming decking and adorning clothing and beautifying nourishing and feeding pampering and pleasing physicking and dyeting their corruptible carcases though they are assured that by all their care and cost they can but for a short time adiourne diseases and infirmities and for a small and vncertaine while procure a repriuall from approching death Finally consider that there is much more toyle and difficulty in the waies of vice and sinne then in the way of vertue and godlinesse although carnall loue so sweeteneth it to a corrupt appetite that it is either not discerned or not much abhorred For example what rackes and torments are in couetousnesse and ambition and what comfort and sweetnesse in contentation and submission of our estates to the will of God What pangs and pulls of an euill conscience accompany vice and sinne and what peace and quietnesse ioy and delight haue wee in the conscience of our innocency and well-doing Vnto what stormes and tempests doth pride expose vs from all which we are secured by lowlinesse and humility What vexation and griefe is there in malice enuie anger and desire of reuenge and what ioy and sweet delight to be found in brotherly loue reioycing in one anothers good peaceablenesse passing by and pardoning of offences and making friends of enemies by our kind vsage and sweet conuersation What trouble and discontent in discord contention and wrangling suits of Law and what sweetnesse and contentment in amity friendship mutuall agreement and euen in departing from some part of our right that we may thereby purchase Iewels of farre greater price peace and loue Finally what anxiety and vexation is there in carking care about worldly things and what ioy and pleasure in the life of faith whereby we securely rely vpon Gods promises and prouidence and goe boldly vnto him as vnto our gracious Father when we are in any want with confidence that it shall be supplyed in that manner and measure as will best stand with his glory and our owne good In all which respects and innumerable others as wicked worldlings after all their labours about worldly vanities and the vaine and vnfruitfull works of darkenesse haue iust cause to complaine with those in the Booke of Wisedome Wee haue wearied our selues in the way of wickednesse and destruction yea wee Wisd 5. 7 8. haue gone thorow desarts where there lay no way but as for the way of the Lord we haue not knowne it what hath pride profited vs or what good hath riches with our vaunting brought vs All these things are passed away as a shaddow and as a Poast that hasted by So on the other side the faithfull who haue spent their time and strength in the duties of a godly life haue iust cause to comfort themselues in their happy choyce when leauing the world and the pleasures of sinne and imbracing the loue and feare of God they haue deuoted themselues wholly to Gods seruice seeing they may with Augustine reioyce in God and praise him saying Let my heart praise thee and let my tongue and all my bones say O Lord who is like vnto thee c Confess l. 9. c. 1. How sweet and pleasant is it now become to want the sweetnesse of worldly vanities That which I feared to lose what ioy is it to haue lost For thou O most true and supreme sweetnesse didst cast them out of me thou didst cast them out and didst enter in their stead who art sweeter then pleasure but not to flesh and blood cleerer and brighter then all light but to the inner man onely and then all honour much more high and honourable but not to those who are exalted in themselues Now was my mind free from the biting and eating cares of ambition couetousnesse voluptuousnesse and from scratching the itching scab of lust and did freely talke with thee my beauty riches saluation and my Lord and God And after a painefull warfare they may with the Apostle make that comfortable conclusion when death approcheth I haue fought a good fight I haue finished 2. Tim. 4. 8. my course I haue kept the faith Hencefoorth there is laid vp for me a Crowne of righteousnesse which the Lord the righteous Iudge shall giue vnto me at that day And therefore let not those seeming difficulties any longer discourage vs from resoluing to serue God in the duties of a godly life seeing thereby we shun and escape much greater difficulties in the wayes of sin then we shall euer find in the way of a Christian and holy conuersation CAP. XV. That a godly life is not harsh and vnpleasant mopish and melancholike but aboue all others most cheerefull and pleasant sweet and delightfull §. Sect. 1 That though a godly life were sad and sorrowfull yet this should not discourage from it A Third obiection which the flesh maketh against a godly life to discourage and hinder vs from entring into or proceeding in it is that it is harsh and vnpleasant mopish and melancholike depriuing vs of all ioy and delight which is the very life of our life and which being taken from vs it becommeth irkesome and tedious The which obiection of the flesh the deuill and the world labour all they may with their vtmost policy and skill to confirme and strengthen and knowing that men naturally are affected with nothing more then with pleasure and ioy and doe shunne aboue all things sorrow and sadnesse they vse all their Art to blinde and delude vs by offering to our view all the pleasures of carnall and corrupt courses and hiding from vs the griefes and mischiefes which alwayes attend vpon them and like a bitter tang or lothsome after-taste doe vtterly spoile these sinfull and fleshly delicacies And contrariwise they offer to our consideration all the sorrow and smart losses and worldly inconueniences which they must vndergoe who resolue to please God in the strict and constant performance of the duties belonging to a godly life concealing in the meane while the manifold comforts which doe accompany them and the inestimable ioyes and euerlasting happinesse vnto which they attaine that continue in them vnto the end For the answering of which obiection wee are first to know that though there were as much sadnesse and as little ioy for the present time in the godly life as is pretended by our spirituall enemies yet this should not discourage vs from chusing and imbracing it seeing both the pleasures and paines solace and sorrowes of this life are but short and momentany whereas both the ioyes and griefes which shall immediately succeed them are endlesse and euerlasting In which regard wee are to account that mirth miserable which ends in perpetuall mourning and that sorrow and sadnesse sweet and comfortable which is attended with eternall and
necessity of their body naturall life as some small refreshings in their Inne that they may afterwards with more strength cheerefulnesse proceed in their iourney But the prime and principall ioyes which rauish their soules with inward delight are secret vnknowne to all sauing those who haue tasted of them So that they may say to worldlings of their ioyes when they obiect vnto them their sadnesse want of mirth as our Sauiour of his meat We haue ioyes which you know not of seeing our ioy is to doe the will of our heauenly Father For it is that hidden Manna which our Sauiour giueth them to eat like Ioh. 4. 34. Apoc. 2. 17. that new name written in the white stone which no man knoweth sauing he that receiueth it It is a beauty which cannot be beheld with carnall eyes and a sweetnesse which is not rellished by a common prophane taste seeing it is of an holy spirituall nature so that when Christians are so afflicted in their outward estate that they seeme vnto naturall men to haue no cause at all of reioycing they may notwithstanding say with the Apostle We haue wherof we may glory through Iesus Christ in those things Rom. 15. 17. which pertaine to God §. Sect. 4 Of the diuers obiects of our spirituall ioy Now the obiects of this Spirituall ioy are diuers the chief and principall is God himselfe his Christ and holy Spirit for he being the summum bonum the supreme ioy and chiefe blessednes the fruition of him and his grace and the bright beames of his face and fauor shining vpon vs must needs be the matter cause of supreme and vnspeakable ioy And this is that ioy and reioycing in the Lord which is in the Scriptures not only permitted to the faithfull restrained vnto them alone as their peculiar and proper right but enioyned required as being a duty which we owe vnto God the performance wherof maketh them happy blessed Let not saith the Lord the wise man glory in his wisdome Ier. 9. 24. nor the mighty man in his might nor the rich man in his riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he vnderstandeth and knoweth me c. So the Psalmist exhorteth to this ioy Reioyce in the Lord O yee righteous for praise is Psal 33. 1. comely for the vpright Of which he propoundeth himselfe for an example My soule shal be ioyfull in the Lord it shall reioyce in his saluation And the Psal 35. 9. Apostle likewise Let him that glorieth glory in the Lord. And againe 2. Cor. 10. 17. Phil. 4. 4. Reioyce in the Lord alway and againe I say reioyce In which himselfe tooke such abundant comfort and contentment that he resteth in it alone and renounceth all other ioyes God forbid that I should glory in any thing sauing Gal 6. 14. in the Crosse of Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified vnto me and I vnto the world And if we thus reioyce in the Lord we shall not only be blessed and happie in our worke but also in our wages and reward which is promised vnto all those who make him their chiefest ioy according to that of the Psalmist Delight thy selfe in the Lord and he shall giue thee Psal 37. 4. the desires of thine heart So the Lord promiseth to the faithfull that they should delight themselues in him and hee would cause them to ride Esa 58. 14. vpon the high places of the earth and feede them with the heritage of Iacob c. And as the Faithfull doe thus reioyce in God himselfe so also in his Word and workes For when they finde sweetenesse and comfort in the spirituall Manna and food of their soules then they feede vpon it with ioy and delight So Dauid I haue reioyced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all riches Thy Testimonies are my delight Psal 119. 14 24 103 111 162. and my councellors Thy Testimonies haue I taken as an heritage for euer for they are the reioycing of mine heart How sweet are thy words vnto my taste yea sweeter then hony vnto my mouth I reioyce at thy Word as one that findeth great spoyle So also they reioyce in Gods workes of creation and gouernement admiring Gods infinite wisedome power and goodnesse that shineth in them Especially in that great worke of our Redemption by Iesus Christ and in the application thereof vnto themselues by the inward and effectuall working of Gods Word and holy Spirit Thus also doe they reioyce in the life of fayth and in the fruits thereof their sanctification and new obedience and in the testimony of a good conscience according to that of the Apostle Our reioycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and 2. Cor. 1. 12. godly sincerity not with fleshly wisedome but by the grace of God wee haue had our conuersation in the world Yea the faithfull with holy and heauenly mindes doe reioyce in earthly and temporary blessings in their houses and lands wiues and children meates and drinkes pastimes and recreations For to this end God hath giuen them neither is there as the Wise man speaketh in them any other good but for Eccles 3. 12 13. a man to reioyce in their fruition and to doe good in his life and that euery man should eate and drinke and inioy the fruit of his labour it is the gift of God And againe Behold that which I haue seene It is good and comely for one to eate and to drinke and to inioy the good of all his Eccles 5. 18 19. labour that hee taketh vnder the Sunne all the dayes of his life which God giueth him for it is his portion Euery man also to whom God hath giuen riches and wealth and hath giuen him power to eate thereof and to take his portion and to reioyce in his labour this is the gift of God §. Sect. 5 That the Christians chiefest ioy is Spirituall and wherein it exceedeth all other ioyes So that no lawfull ioy either spirituall or temporall inward or outward is wanting vnto the righteous who desire to please God But yet their chiefe and principall ioy in which they exceede all others is spirituall in the assurance of Gods loue and their owne saluation and that both in respect of the excellency perpetuity and propriety of it For first it excelleth all other ioyes being of a spirituall and diuine nature and as it were a short prelude to that heauenly and harmonious ioy of which wee shall haue the full and euerlasting fruition in the life to come For so the Apostle teacheth vs that the Kingdome of God that Rom. 14. 17. is the first beginnings of it in this world consisteth not in meates and drinkes but in righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost and they who haue here tasted these first beginnings of this heauenly ioy shall haue the perfect fruition
saith that the redeemed of the Lord shall returne and come with singing vnto Sion and euerlasting Esa 51. 11. ioy shall be vpon their heads they shall obtaine gladnesse and ioy and sorrow and mourning shall flee away They are called to the Marriage of the Math. 22. 2. Kings Sonne and feasted with a delicious banquet of his speciall fauours and none but they haue communion with Christ that they may reioyce Cant. 2. 4 5. and solace themselues in the fruition of his loue They and none besides are iustified of Gods free grace through the righteousnesse and obedience of Iesus Christ and therefore haue cause to be of good comfort seeing Math. 9. 2. their sinnes are forgiuen them So the faithfull professe that they would greatly reioyce in the Lord and that their soules should be ioyfull in their God Esa 61. 10. because he had clothed them with the garment of saluation and couered them with the robe of righteousnesse as a Bridegroome decketh himselfe with ornaments and as a Bride adorneth her selfe with her Iewels They also haue cause aboue all others of ioy and reioycing in that they are reconciled vnto God by Iesus Christ and are at peace with him and with their owne consciences Rom. 5. 1 3. in which respect they haue iust cause of glorying in their tribulations for this peace with God passeth all vnderstanding and his loue is Phil. 4. 7. Cant. 1. 2. better then wine refreshing and cheering our harts more then all the cold qualmes of worldly crosses can daunt and dismay them seeing by Gods loue towards vs and our loue towards him wee haue this priuiledge that all things shall worke together for our good They alone haue the Spirit of Rom. 8. 28. God dwelling in them which worketh in their hearts this spirituall ioy Gal. 5. 22. and by vniting them vnto Christ and through him vnto God his Father the Authour and Fountaine of all goodnesse blessednesse and ioy doth giue vnto them cause sufficient of triumphing with ioy vnspeakable and Esa 51. 12. glorious in the fruition of all happinesse through this sweet and happy communion Finally the faithfull onely who serue and please God haue hope and assurance of eternall blessednesse in the Kingdome of heauen when all teares being wiped away from their eyes they shall bee comforted Apoc. 21. 4. after their mourning and after their weeping laugh and reioyce For Math. 5. 4. the Lord will shew them the path of life and cause them to inioy in his presence Luk. 6. 21. fulnesse of ioy and at his right hand pleasures for euermore In which regard Psal 16. 11. the godly in this assurance of faith haue as much greater and better cause of reioycing aboue all worldlings who abound in their present possessions of earthly wealth and wallow themselues in voluptuous pleasures as a young heire in his nonage who expecteth the inheritance of some goodly Lordship or if you will some great and glorious Monarchy hath more cause of reioycing then a poore cotager in a silly tenement in which for the present he dwelleth but yet onely holdeth it at the Landlords pleasure For there we shall haue riches and treasures which Mat. 6. 19 20. cannot rust with canker nor we be robbed of them by theeues there are honours subiect to no blemish of disgrace and pleasures for euermore In all which respects let the righteous be glad as the Psalmist exhorteth let Psal 68. 3. them reioyce before God yea let them exceedingly reioyce And that not by fits and flashes but at all times and vpon all occasions according to that of the Apostle Reioyce euermore Neither is there any time vnseasonable for 1. Thes 5. 16. the spirituall ioy of the righteous so long as they haue the face and fauour of God shining vpon them which is all-sufficient in it selfe to turne all their mourning into mirth and their sorrow into gladnesse euen when they are sore pinched and pressed with the waight of their afflictions and cause them to reioyce inwardly in their hearts when their cheekes are bedewed with their teares Heerein quite contrary to the wicked who reioyce in the face but not in the heart whereas the faithfull 2. Cor. 5. 12. doe inwardly glory euen in their tribulations which notwithstanding being bitter and vnpleasant to the flesh do make them to discouer nothing but griefe in their outward countenance Yea sorrow for sinne it selfe when as wee mourne as a man mourneth for the death of his onely sonne and first borne doth not abate our spirituall ioy yea in truth it doth much increase it for this godly sorrow worketh repentance to saluation not to 2. Cor. 7. 10. be repented of and causeth the true Christian exceedingly to reioyce in that he can heartily grieue because by his sinnes hee hath displeased his God And this trembling in the sight and sense of our sinnes and the Iudgements of God due vnto them may through faith assuring vs that by Christ we are freed from them be ioyned with inward gladnesse according to that of the Psalmist Serue the Lord with feare and reioyce Psal 2. 11. with trembling §. Sect. 7 An admonition to the faithfull to lay hâ—ld on this ioyfull priuiledge and to shake off sorrow and sadnesse By all which it appeareth that godlinesse doth not depriue any of ioy and gladnesse yea rather the more godly we are the better right and title we haue vnto it and may iustly exceed all others as much in mirth and cheerfulnesse as we haue in vs more then they the causes of all sound and solid reioycing The which as it should perswade all who are yet vnresolued to enter without delay into this Christian course that they may attaine vnto this high and excellent priuiledge and not suffer themselues to be any longer discouraged with this vaine and false conceit that they must leaue all their chiefest ioyes when they leaue and forsake the pleasures of sinne so should it mooue those who haue a desire and purpose to serue and please God to lay hold of this ioyfull priuiledge seeing God freely offereth it vnto them and not any longer to please themselues with their melancholike dumpes and affected sadnesse as though they were greatest proficients in mortification when they most exceed in lumpish heauines which needs to be mortified as well as any other carnall affection that in stead thereof our hearts may bee replenished with spirituall ioy For hereby they doe not onely exceedingly discredit and disgrace a godly life and by casting vpon it this false aspersion of sorrow and sadnes discourage others from entring into it but also make it to become so tedious and troublesome harsh and vnpleasant that they cannot proceed in it without much vncomfortablenesse nor performe the duties of Gods seruice with any cheerfulnesse and delight when as their spirits are dulled and deaded with this mournfull and deiected heauinesse
godlinesse aboue fine gold seeing it is more precious then rubies and all things that we can desire are not to be compared vnto it So the Lord by Ieremie reckoneth all worldly things in comparison of this as chaffe to wheate Ier. 23. 28. And the Apostle esteemeth those things that were greatest gaine vnto him no better then dung yea then losse for the excellency of the knowledge of Phil. 3. 7 8. Joh. 6. 27. Iesus Christ And therefore let vs not labour so much for the meate that perisheth as to neglect for it the meate which endureth to eternall life as our Sauiour Mar. 8. 36. exhorteth vs for what will it profit vs to gaine the whole world and to Mat. 6. 19 20. lose our owne soules To get earthly treasures and riches which the rust will fret and the moth eate and to lose those heauenly and euerlasting treasures which are not subiect to any casualties To compasse by our care and labour Diues his dainty fare and costly clothing and by neglecting the seruice of God and the meanes of our saluation to be cast with him into hell where is weeping and gnashing of teeth For there as one saith Illi vtique omnes plangent illi lugebunt qui ita se curis vitae praesentis inuoluunt vt obliuiscantur futuram c. Hyer ad Celant they shall waile and lament who haue so infolded themselues with the cares of this life present as that they could find no leasure to thinke of the life to come whom the comming of the Lord shall take at vnawares oppressed with the sleepe of ignorance and carnall security §. Sect. 4 That they who neglect the duties of Gods seruice cannot expect good successe to their labours Secondly let all such know that neglect the duties of Gods seruice vnder the pretence of their great and waighty imployments that they cannot in so doing reasonably expect any good successe of their toylesome Pro. 10. 22. Deut. 8. 18. labours or that they will answere their hopes in the getting and preseruing of that wealth which they so much loue and long after for it is not their most carefull and painefull indeuours but Gods blessing onely that maketh rich It is he alone that giueth them power to get wealth And how can they expect this blessing from God vpon their labours when as they can finde no leasure to craue it at his hands how can they thinke that he will notwithstanding all their paines prosper their worldly estates vnlesse it bee for a further and more fearefull Iudgement when as they haue no care to serue and please him Yea why may they not iustly feare that he will blow vpon their wealth and cause it to vanish like smoake and Hag. 1. 9. euen to melt like butter in the Sunne or cause that riches which is thus wickedly gotten by neglecting all duties of Gods seruice to bee as wickedly spent by their heires and successours seruing vnto them as inducements and helpes to further them in all riotous and luxurious courses to their ruine and destruction as the getting of them hath beene the cause and occasion of many fearefull sinnes and of the vtter neglect of all religious duties that so both they and their heires though they runne contrary wayes may yet meete together in hell and condemnation Let them also know that if before they goe about the workes of their callings they would renew their Couenant with God by renewing their faith and repentance and so being reconciled vndertake their imployments with peaceable minds and good consciences if they would first call vpon the Lord for his blessing vpon their labours and resigne themselues and all their affaires to the gracious guidance of his good prouidence If they would propound his glory as the mayne end of all their labour and as they liue the life of faith so also they would labour in the strength thereof resting vpon Gods gracious promises and wayting for a blessing vpon all their affaires if they would sanctifie their 1. Tim 4. 5. workes by the Word and Prayer vvithout which euen those things which are in their owne nature pure and honest become impure and 1. Cor. 10. 31. prophane to the irreligious and vnbeleeuers and desire the assistance of his holy Spirit for the directing of all their labours to a right end Finally if they would by all these religious exercises sharpen their tooles before they goe to worke they should not heereby finde their labours put backe and hindered but profitably aduanced and better atchieued then if they vndertake them being blunt and dull seeing by the sharpenesse of the instruments they shall soone redeeme the time which is spent in whetting them Neither would this hinder our Christian thrift nor our godly and lawfull gaines but much further and increase them and repaire all wee lose by that time which wee spend in Gods seruice with much aduantage through his powerfull blessing vpon our labours from which Fountaine alone all lawfull prosperity springeth and floweth Whereas contrarywise if neglecting these religious duties of Gods seruice wee rest vpon our owne paines and prouidence and as the Prophet speaketh sacrifice vnto our owne nettes either God will curse and Hab. 1. 16. crosse our labours and frustrate all our hopes or if wee thriue by them in our worldly estates all that wee get by this meanes shall bee but like Naboths Vineyard to Ahab which rooted out both him and all his posterity like the Israelites Quayles which came out of their nostrels like Iudas his sop with which the deuill entred or like cold water giuen to gratifie those who are sicke of a burning feauer seeing it but inflameth the heate of their carnall concupiscence and prepareth matter for their euerlasting burning in the vnquenchable flames of hell fire §. Sect. 5 That the duties of our particular callings must giue place to the generall calling of Christianity Thirdly let them know that the duties of our particular callings must giue place to the generall calling of Christianity when as both of them as they ordinarily may will not stand together For by these duties we draw neere vnto God and haue communion with him and no calling must call vs from God or withdraw vs from this blessed fellowship They are the spirituall repast of our soules by which they get spirituall strength and liue the life of faith and therefore if wee so highly prize the health and life of our bodies that wee thinke no businesse so important that should make vs neglect the meanes of preseruing them as eating drinking resting sleeping and such like why should wee imagine any to bee so waighty and necessary as that for the following of it wee should neglect the health and welfare of our precious soules Let vs consider that our callings were made for vs and not we for our callings for our good and benefit and not for our hurt and ruine for the glorifying of
our temporary and momentany seruice with the eternall wages of heauenly happinesse how vngratefull are we if wee think that the short time of our liues is too much to be speÌ„t in his seruice who will reward our soone ending workes with euerlasting wages Let vs consider that seeing the seruice of God is of greatest worth and excellency most profitable and onely necessary it is therefore ridiculous folly not to giue it precedency and the first place but to preferre before it euery base trifle yea things not only of no value but also such as are hurtfull and pernicious as the seruice of Satan the world and our owne lusts for the contemptible wages of earthly vanities Let vs remember that wee haue onely the time present for our imployment for the time past is irreuocable and the time to come vncertaine which if we promise vnto our selues we incroach vpon Gods right seeing he hath giuen vnto vs no promise of it and sinne presumptuously by taking vpon vs to dispose of that which is onely in the hand of God That now is the acceptable time and day 2. Cor. 6. 2. of saluation and we doe not know whether it will last till to morrow which if it be once past can neuer be recouered And therefore whilest it is called Psal 95. 7 8. to day let vs hearken vnto his voyce calling vs to repentance and inuiting vs to serue him and not harden our hearts Let vs seeke the Lord whilest hee Esa 55. 6 7. may be found and call vpon him whilest he is nigh for if he depart in displeasure wee may long seeke him with the Spouse in the Canticles ere wee Cant. 5. shall finde him Let vs consider that the leading of a godly life is necessary to saluation for that time which remaineth after our calling For as the Apostle saith Without holinesse no man shall see the Lord. And what Heb. 12. 14. madnesse then is it to cast a thing of such moment vpon all vncertainties for it is vncertaine whether thou shalt liue one day longer if thou liuest vncertaine whether thou shalt haue the meanes whereby thou maist bee inabled for Gods seruice and vncertaine if thou hast them whether God will giue thee will to vse them or power to profit by them for the obtaining of spirituall life and strength whereby thou maist be inabled to serue him seeing hee may iustly refuse to bee serued by thee in thy decrepit age when thou hast no strength to serue the diuell the world and thine owne lusts because thou hast refused to doe it in thy flourishing youth and chiefe strength To which purpose one saith When the wicked man will he cannot because when he could hee Cum vult improbuâ— homo non potest quia quaÌ„do potuit noluit Ideo per malum velle perdâ—dit honum posse August in Epist. Iohan. Serm. 36. Chrysan 2 Cor. 11. Homil. 22. would not and so by an ill will hee loseth the power of well-doing But thou wilt obiect as he of whom Chrysostome speaketh That God hath giuen many this priuiledge to confesse him in old age To which I answere with him What then will hee therefore giue it thee Thou wilt say Perhaps he will Why saist thou perhaps Doth it but sometime happen Consider that the matter in deliberation is the saluation or damnation of thy soule And therefore thinke with thy selfe of the contrary and say But what if God will not giue it Doest thou yet say And what if he will giue it God grant he may But sure for all that to lay hold on the time present is both more certaine and more profitable For if thou now beginnest thou art sure to get all that thou desirest whether God grant or deny the former priuiledge whereas if thou delayest euen for this oftentimes thou shalt not receiue it When thou goest to the warres thou doest not say There is no need for mee to dispose of mine estate perhaps I shall returne Neither doest thou say when thou doest deliberate of marriage I will chuse a poore wife for many in so doing haue growne rich beyond all hope And going about to build an house thou doest not say I will lay a rotten foundation for many houses haue stood though their foundations haue been weake And yet when thou hast to deale about the saluation of thy soule thou layest hold on things more rotten and puttest all vpon vncertainties saying It often happeneth it sometimes commeth to passe It is indeed vncertaine wilt thou say but I trust to Gods mercy for he is gracious This I know and acknowledge but know this also that this mercifull God hath suddenly taken away when they least expected it such as thou art who haue posted him off with vaine delayes And what though much time bee granted thee how art thou sure that thou shalt amend and become better c For how doest thou thinke that God will then assist thee seeing thou hast so often refused his helpe when he hath graciously offered it or how canst thou hope of any ability without it Now thou canst not walke in the wayes of godlinesse and how wilt thou be able to doe it hereafter when thou art more inthralled vnto Satan more loaded with the intolerable waight of thy multiplyed sinnes more clogged and hampered fettered and hindred with the strong chaines of thy corruptions which are growne habituall and haue doubled their force with long custome Finally when as thou art more impotent to shake them off and mortifie them by reason of the infirmities of old age Yet say thou couldest then serue God in all Christian duties yet how much time in the meane while hast thou mis-spent not onely without gaine but to thy incomparable losse which if it had been imployed in Gods seruice would haue added much inestimable riches to the euerlasting recompence of heauenly rewards And therefore when as God requireth at our hands that present seruice which is due vnto him let vs not put him off like banquerupts and ill debters with words and promises that wee will pay all hereafter seeing the longer we liue the more we spend on the stocke and lesse able we shall be to make satisfaction But seeing he requireth present and constant seruice not because hee needeth it but that hee may take occasion thereby of crowning our workes with richer rewards let vs not bee so great enemies to our owne preferment as by deferring and scanting our worke to cause the Lord to abate our wages but laying aside euery waight Heb. 12. 1. and the sinne which doth so easily beset vs let vs as the Apostle exhorteth runne with patience the race which is set before vs. §. Sect. 8 The Conclusion of the whole Treatise And thus haue I through the gracious assistance of Gods holy Spirit finished this long worke for which his blessed Name be praised and magnified And haue not onely described the godly life in all the parts
and branches thereof and the speciall duties required vnto it but also the meanes both publike and priuate whereby wee may bee inabled and the arguments and reasons whereby wee may be moued and perswaded to performe them and likewise haue shewed the greatest and most vsuall lets and impediments whereby men are commonly hindred from entring into and proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse and how also wee may remoue and ouercome them And now nothing remaineth but that I intreat thee Christian Reader by the mercies of God and as thou tendrest his glory and the eternall saluation of thine owne soule that thou wilt resolue and indeuour to walke in this alone way that leadeth to heauenly happinesse now that he hath so plainly discouered it vnto thee For much better were it for thee neuer to haue knowne the way of truth and godlinesse then after thou knowest it not to walke in it seeing the seruant Luk. 12. 47. that knoweth his Masters will and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes Heretofore thy ignorance might somewhat extenuate thy sinne and neglect of Gods seruice in the duties of a godly life and mitigate also thy punishment because thou mightest pretend thy willingnesse to walke in this way but that thou diddest want a guide to goe before thee But now this pretence is taken away and thou quite left without all excuse For what can the Lord by his Ministers doe more for the saluation of thy precious soule then to shew thee the way that leadeth to eternall blessednes and to teach thee how thou maist walke in it to make knowne vnto thee what thou must doe that thou maist be saued and the meanes also whereby Act. 2. 37. thou maist be inabled to doe it to exhort and perswade thee by effectuall reasons to vse these meanes that so thou maist walke in this way and to teach thee how to remooue all those impediments which might otherwise hinder and discourage thee in thy course O let not therefore his so great grace be vnto thee not onely in vaine but also to thy losse Let nor O let not these my poore yet painfull labours which I haue vndertaken with cheerfulnesse proceeded in with comfort and finished with ioy that I might glorifie God in thy saluation rise vp as a witnesse against thee at that great Day because thou hast onely read them and after cast them into some corner without further vse If thou knowest these things Luk. 11. 28. Joh. 13. 17. blessed art thou if thou doest them And happy yea thrice happy shall I thinke my selfe if being furthered by my poore meanes in the wayes of saluation thou maist be my crowne and my reioycing Frustrate not I beseech thee the maine end of my painfull labours so much desired so often and earnestly begged and defraud mee not of my hope and ioy and therewith thy selfe also of thine owne saluation It is not my writing nor thy reading that can saue our soules in that great Day of the Lord but the holy practice of those duties which I teach and thou learnest in the whole course of our liues and conuersations which because wee are vnable to performe in our owne strength but it is the Lord onely which inableth Phil. 2. 13. vs both to will and to doe let vs I intreat thee pray one for another desiring of the Lord that we may not onely bee filled with the knowledge of Col. 1. 10 11. his will in all wisedome and spiritual vnderstanding but also that in this light we may walke worthy of the Lord vnto all pleasing being fruitfull in euery good worke and increasing in the knowledge of God strengthened with all might according 2. Tim. 3. 17. to his glorious power vnto all patience and long-suffering with ioyfulnesse And that we may not onely be perfect and thorowly furnished vnto all good workes but also that we may be stedfast vnmoueable and alwayes abounding 1. Cor. 5. 58. Prou. 16. 9. and 20. 24. Ier. 20. 23. in the worke of the Lord for as much as we know that our labour is not vaine in the Lord. But man knoweth not his owne wayes neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps and how much lesse is hee able in his owne strength to be a guide vnto others or by his most powerfull perswasions to moue them to accompany him in the wayes of godlinesse O thou therefore who art the Authour of light and life and the rich Fountaine of all grace and glory as thou hast graciously inlightened my mind with the knowledge of thy will and inabled me also to reueale it vnto others so inflame mine heart with the beauty and brightnesse of it that I may loue and imbrace it kindle in me more and more holy desires confirme my resolutions and strengthen all my good indeuours that as I haue taught thy wayes vnto others so I my selfe may walk constantly in them that so I may shine before them both in the light of doctrine and also of a good and holy example in the whole course of my life and conuersation Ioyne also I humbly beseech thee with these my poore labours which I haue wholly deuoted to thy glory and the good of my brethren the inward assistance of thy grace and holy Spirit and thereby adde such power and efficacie vertue and vigour vnto them that they may not onely reueale the way of saluation to the vnderstanding of the Christian Readers but may also effectually moue and perswade them to walke in it sincerely and vprightly constantly and continually vnto the very end of their liues to the glory of thy great Name and the comfort and saluation of all our soules through thine onely Sonne and our blessed Sauiour Iesus Christ to whom with thee and thy most holy Spirit three persons and one onely true God most wise glorious gracious and blessed be ascribed of vs and thy whole Church all glory and praise might Maiesty and dominion both now and euermore Amen A PARAPHRASE VPON THE LORDS PRAYER ALmighty and eternall God Father of our Lord Iesus Christ and in him our gracious Father wee thy poore children by adoption and grace heere acknowledge that wee are vtterly vnworthy to bee counted in the number of thy meanest seruants and much lesse deserue that high title and priuiledge to bee called thy sonnes and children For wee haue not demeaned our selues as it becommeth children of such a Father in all loue reuerence and obedience nor approoued our selues to be like vnto thee in wisedome holinesse and righteousnesse We haue abased our selues to doe seruice vnto sinne and Satan for the trifling wages of worldly vanities neuer considering that wee are the children of such a glorious Father and heires to such an heauenly inheritance We doe not like children securely rest vpon thy fatherly prouidence and cannot with boldnesse approch to the Throne of Grace to make our suits knowne vnto thee by reason of our self-guiltiness
things and reioyce in nothing so much as in the assurance of thy loue and when the light of thy countenance shineth vpon mee Remooue out of my way all lets and impediments which might hinder me in my Christian course or so assist mee with thy grace that I may ouercome them Stablish me with thy free Spirit that I may not onely begin well but also continue in all grace and goodnesse vnto the very end of my life and let me be stedfast vnmoueable and alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord. And with these my prayers and supplications I doe also ioyne my praises and thankesgiuing lauding and magnifying thy great and glorious Name for thine inestimable loue and the fruits and testimonies thereof shewed vnto me euen from before all beginnings vnto this present day For that thou hast of thy free grace chosen mee to life and saluation created mee after thine owne similitude and likenesse in wisedome holinesse and righteousnesse redeemed me at so deare a price out of the miserable bondage of my spirituall enemies effectually called mee by the sound of the Gospell to the knowledge of thy truth vnited me vnto Christ by thy Spirit and a liuely faith and made me partaker of all his benefits for my iustification by his righteousnesse and obedience and for some degrees of sanctification begun in mee whereby thou hast subdued the power of sinne that though it dwelleth yet it doth not raigne in me and hast wrought in me some desire resolution and indeuour to serue and please thee For that thou hast watched ouer me with thy prouidence in the whole course of my life and namely this night past and hast thereby preserued mee from all perils from the terrours of the night and the malice of mine enemies and hast refreshed me with quiet rest and now raised me vp in the strength thereof to doe thee seruice O Lord inlarge my heart that I may duly consider of thy manifold and rich mercies and bee thorowly inflamed with the apprehension of thy loue What am I my God that thou shouldest be thus gracious vnto mee who am altogether lesse then the least of thy mercies yea worthy of thy greatest punishments O that I could loue and praise thee according to thy bounty and goodnesse And being so poore that I haue nothing to repay and thou so rich that thou neither needest nor requirest any thing else O that I could euer remaine a gratefull debter hauing mine heart filled with thankfulnesse and my mouth with thankesgiuing And now Lord I further beseech thee to continue still my God and guide to direct leade and vphold mee in all the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse Take mee into thy gracious protection this day and euer and watch so ouer mee with thy all-ruling prouidence that I may be preserued safe from all enemies worldly and spirituall and from those manifold dangers which incompasse mee on euery side Giue mee grace so to spend this day that some glory may redound vnto thee by my seruice some profit and benefit vnto those with whom I liue and some further assurance vnto my selfe from the increase of sauing graces discerned in mee and spirituall strength in all good duties of my saluation and eternall happinesse Order and gouerne all my thoughts that they may be religious and honest my speeches that they may bee wise and seasoned with grace and all my workes and actions for the well performing both of the generall duties of Christianity and the speciall duties of my calling blessing so all my labours that I may be cheered and comforted in them by my prosperous successe in all my good indeuours Supply vnto mee all temporall blessings and the necessary comforts of this life and let mee liue at thy finding and receiue whatsoeuer I inioy as the gifts of thine owne hand and pledges of thy loue that I may returne the praise which is due vnto thee for them and vse them as helpes to further mee in all duties of thy seruice Finally I beseech thee good Lord to vouchsafe these and all other benefits not onely vnto mee but also to thy whole Church and euery particular member thereof especially to this in which I liue Multiply thy fauours vpon our Soueraigne Lord the King our noble Prince the Prince Electour Palatine and the Lady Elizabeth his wife with their issue vpon the honourable Lords of the Priuie Councell the Magistrates and Ministers of thy Word and Sacraments the afflicted members of Iesus Christ my friends and benefactours kindred and acquaintance and especially vpon this whole family giuing vnto vs all grace that wee may keepe the vnity of the Spirit in the bond of peace and so ioyne together with our hearts and minds in all duties of thy seruice as that we may ioyntly inherit that eternall happinesse of thy Kingdome through Iesus Christ our Lord to whom with thee and thine holy Spirit bee rendred all glory and praise might Maiesty and Dominion both now and euermore Amen Another priuate Prayer for the Morning O Almighty and eternall God our most gracious and louing Father in Iesus Christ I thy poore sinfull seruant being in my selfe vtterly vnworthy to appeare in thy glorious presence doe yet in the Name and mediation of Iesus Christ offer vnto thee my prayers and supplications in obedience to thy Commandements and in some assurance of thy gracious promises rendring vnto thee from the bottome of mine heart all humble and hearty thankes for thy manifold mercies and abundant blessings multiplied vpon mee both in respect of spirituall and heauenly priuiledges which concerne my euerlasting saluation and of temporall and earthly benefits appertaining to the good of this life and my present estate in this place of my Pilgrimage For that thou hast freely loued mee from all eternity and of thy meere grace hast chosen mee vnto life and glory without any respect of my workes or worthinesse For creating mee according to thine owne Image and redeeming me out of the estate of sinne and death For calling mee effectually by thy Word and Spirit and making mee a seruant of thine owne family and a member of Iesus Christ whereby thou hast giuen mee iust title vnto him and all his benefits For making with mee the Couenant of grace adopting mee in him to bee thy child vnto a liuely hope of my heauenly inheritance For iustifying mee in his righteousnesse imputed vnto mee and applyed by a liuely faith and sanctifying mee with thy Spirit giuing mee some power ouer my corruptions and some desire and indeuour to serue and please thee in the duties of a godly life For watching ouer mee with thy prouidence euer since I had my being and birth shielding mee from dangers deliuering mee out of manifold euils and prouiding for mee all things necessary both for my soule and body For preseruing mee this night past from all perils giuing vnto mee quiet rest and bringing mee in safety to see the light adding yet another day to
neglect of the duties of thy seruice and our weake imperfect performances when we haue vndertaken them our profanation of thy Sabbaths and abuse of thine holy Ordinances our little profiting by those plentifull meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously affoorded vs either for the increasing of sauing knowledge the strengthening of our faith or bringing forth fruits of new obedience our want of faith and feruency of spirit in calling vpon thy Name our want of reuerence and attention in hearing thy Word our many distractions and wandring thoughts our want of care to treasure it vp in our hearts and of conscience to make an holy vse of it in our liues and conuersations By all which and innumerable other sinnes we acknowledge good Lord that we haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all meanes of our saluation and that thou shouldest take away from vs the food of our soules and cause them to perish through Spirituall famine or that thou shouldest turne our meate into poyson and make it to become the sauour of death to our deeper condemnation which in it owne nature is the sauour of life vnto life and thine owne strong power vnto saluation But wee beseech thee good Lord for thy Sonnes sake to be gracious vnto vs in the free pardon of these and all other our sinnes and seeing hee hath fully satisfied thy Iustice by that all-sufficient sacrifice which he hath once offered vpon his Crosse be reconciled vnto vs in him and clense vs thorowly from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes that they may not be as a wall of separation to stop from vs thy blessings nor as strong chaines to pull downe vpon vs thy iudgements and punishments either in this world or in the world to come And being thus freed from all our sinnes let vs deuote our selues wholly to thy seruice which that we may performe with greater cheerfulnesse and diligence let vs haue the comfortable assurance of this thy mercy in the remission of our sinnes sealed in our hearts by thy good Spirit witnessing vnto vs that we are thy children by adoption and grace And thereby not only seale vs vp vnto the Day of our Redemption but also sanctifie vs throughout in our bodies and soules by the mortification of the flesh and our spirituall quickening in the inner man that wee may in the whole course of our liues serue and please thee But in a more especiall manner we beseech thee good Lord to sanctifie vs that we may sanctifie this thy Sabbath and assist vs by thy grace and holy Spirit that wee may so performe the religious duties of thy seruice as that wee may bee made more holy and inabled vnto the leading of such a Christian life as may bee acceptable in thy sight Take away from vs the corruption of our natures wherby we are made backward and vntoward to the duties of thy seruice and make vs willing to sequester our selues from all worldly affaires that we may wholly be imployed in them Let vs reioyce in thy Sabbaths as being the time of our spirituall refection and the market of our soules and let vs not rest in a formall keeping of them but performe the duties required in them with all care and good conscience not onely in the outward man but with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth Free vs from carnall wearines as thinking the time long till they be past but knowing that time to be best spent which is imployed in thy seruice let vs take most comfort and contentment in it Inable vs good Lord by priuate preparation to fit our selues for thy publike seruice meditating on our wants that we may vse all good meanes whereby they may be supplyed and on our speciall sins corruptions that we may get spiritual strength against them and imploring the assistance of thy good Spirit that we may be inabled thereby to performe in an holy manner all duties which thou requirest Let vs keep an holy Rest vnto thee and abstaine not only from the ordinary workes of our callings and worldly affaires but also from all carnall pleasures and sensual delights Suffer not our thoughts to be taken vp with worldly or wicked cogitations but let our minds bee exercised in spirituall and heauenly meditations Set a watch before our mouthes that we may not on thine holy Day speak our owne words nor vtter any idle vaine worldly or wicked speeches but let our tongues speak to thy praise and be exercised in holy religious conferences tending to the mutuall edification one of another Let vs not content our selues with a meere cessation from our labours but refer this Rest to holinesse as the maine end thereof without which the outward rest is but vaine and with the externall let vs ioyne the internall rest from sin exercising our selues in repentance from dead workes Make vs carefull in vsing all good means which thou hast ordained for the sanctifying of thy Day both publikely and priuately and let vs with one hart and voyce ioyne with the rest of the Congregation in all the parts of thy seruice Inable all thy Ministers in all places and him especially to whose charge thou hast committed vs that they may break vnto vs the Bread of life and rightly diuide thy Word for our spirituall nourishment Furnish them with all gifts and graces necessary for their high calling and let them deliuer thy truth as in thy presence faithfully and powerfully truly and sincerely and so assist them with the inward working of thine holy Spirit that thy Word may be effectual for the conuersion edification and saluation of their hearers Inable vs by the same Spirit to call vpon thee with faith feruency and with all loue and thankfulnes to praise thee for all thy blessings vouchsafed vnto vs. Let vs with all due reuerence attention heare thy Word lay it vp in our harts and memories and bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations Giue vs grace also O Lord to sanctifie thy Sabbaths priuately by performing by our selues and in our owne families those priuate duties which are specially required on this thy Day Let vs meditate on thy Word after we haue heard it and apply it vnto our selues for our owne vse Let vs meditate on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation and Redemption but especially on the death and Resurrection of our Lord and Sauiour that they may be effectuall to mortifie our sins and to quicken vs vnto newnes of life Let vs spend our time in religious exercises and in the works of charity mercy as being those sacrifices wherein thou most delightest but especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the saluation of our owne and others soules taking care not onely to sanctifie thine holy Day our selues but as much as in vs lyeth that it may be sanctified by all those who any wayes belong to our charge Accept of our praise and thanksgiuing
this day past in all the duties of thy seruice which we haue performed vnto thee But seeing we doe acknowledge our wants and weaknesses and doe bewaile them with vnfained sorrow we beseech thee deare God accept of vs in Iesus Christ according to thy gracious promises couering all our imperfections with his most perfect obedience and washing away our corruptions in that pure Fountaine of his precious blood In him accept of our poore desires and indeuours to doe thee seruice seeing what is wanting in vs is abundantly supplyed by his absolute and all-sufficient righteousnesse which is made ours by faith And that we may for the time to come performe seruice vnto thee with more diligence and cheerfulnesse let thy Spirit witnesse vnto our spirit that thou hast forgiuen all our sins past passed by and couered all our infirmities and frailties and doest graciously accept of vs in thy Best-beloued And with the same thine holy Spirit prosper and perfect thine owne good worke of grace and sanctification which thou hast begun in vs. Thou seest Lord how we are hampered and fettered in the chaines of our corruptions which so distract and hinder vs in all holy duties that we performe them with much discouragement and little ioy Helpe vs O God of our saluation and breake in sunder these chaines of sin that being set at liberty we may with all alacrity and delight run the way of thy Commandements and esteeme it our meate and drinke to doe thy will To this end assist vs good Lord by thine holy Spirit thereby sanctifie vnto vs thine holy Ordinances and meanes of our saluation that they may be effectuall for the effecting perfecting of thine own good work of grace and sanctification in vs. Apply vnto vs powerfully thy Word which either this day or any other time we haue heard that it may inlighten our minds with sauing knowledge sanctifie our hearts and affections that they may be more and more weaned from the loue of the world earthly vanities and fixed vpon spirituall heauenly things and may be effectuall for the reforming of our liues and conuersations and the strengthening of vs vnto all duties of a godly life that so being not only hearers of thy Word but also doers of it we may be assured of eternall blessednesse Let vs walke worthy our high and holy calling and in all things adorne our Christian profession that by our holy and vnblameable liues we may gaine others to thy Kingdome Let vs exceed all others as much in spirituall graces and in bringing foorth the fruits of new obedience as we are preferred before them through thy free grace in outward priuiledges and in the gracious meanes of our saluation and as thou doest continually sow in our hearts the seed of thy Word and water it with the dew of thine holy Spirit so let vs answerably grow in grace from one measure to another till we come to a perfect age in Iesus Christ Do not only pardon graciously all our wants and weaknesses which either this day or heretofore we haue shewed in the duties of thy worship seruice but inable vs for the time to come to performe them daily with more more perfection and grant that we may so sanctifie thy Sabbaths heere vpon earth as that we may be assured that we shal keep an eternall Sabbath with thee in thy glorious Kingdom Finally we beseech thee for thy Christ his sake to take vs this night euer into thy gracious protection therby preserue vs from all perils and from the malice of all our enemies spirituall and temporall Leaue vs not now vnto our selues but still assist vs with thy grace holy Spirit that we may performe the duties of thy Sabbaths which yet remaine in some good acceptable maner Season our hearts with those holy instructions and comforts which thou hast imparted vnto vs this day past make them faithful treasuries of these precious Iewels Let our minds whilst we are waking be so wholy taken vp with heauenly Meditations that euen our dreames may sauour of them in our deepest sleep let our minds and soules watch waite vpon thee Thou hast sowne good seed in our hearts O let not the enemy steale it away nor whilst we sleepe sow in them the malicious tares of euill and vaine thoughts and imaginations and so hinder the growth thereof Giue vs quiet moderate rest for the better refreshing of our bodies minds that so to morrow we may be inabled to perform such faithful seruice vnto thee in the generall duties of Christianity the speciall duties of our callings as may tend to thy glory and the euerlasting saluation of our owne soules And together with vs blesse thy whole Church and euery member thereof c. And vouchsafe both to them vs these and all other blessings which in thy wisdome thou knowest needful euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee thy blessed Spirit we acknowledge to be due frō our hearts desire to giue all glory and praise both now euermore Amen A Prayer before receiuing the Sacrament of the Lords Supper O Lord our God who art infinite in goodnesse grace and mercy most true in all thy promises and most iust and powerfull in performance thou hast when we were strangers and enemies subiect to the curse of the Law and liable to thy wrath by reason of our manifold and grieuous sinnes and vtterly vnable to free our selues out of the state of death and condemnation giuen vnto vs thine onely and deare Sonne to worke the great worke of our Redemption by his perfect satisfaction death and obedience By whom thy Iustice being fully satisfied and thy wrath appeased thou hast made with vs in him thy Couenant of grace wherein thou hast promised the free pardon of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come vpon the alone condition of faith laying hold vpon Christ and his righteousnesse and bringing forth the fruits thereof in hearty repentance and amendment of life The which though it be in it selfe of most infallible truth yet hauing respect to our weakenesse doubting and infidelity thou hast beene graciously pleased to confirme it vnto vs by adding thereunto thy Seales the Sacraments So that nothing hath beene wanting on thy part either for the perfecting the great worke of our Redemption or the effectuall applying of it vnto vs for our vse and benefit But O Lord wee humbly confesse that as wee haue shamefully broken the Couenant of workes by fayling in the condition of perfect obedience and haue made voyd thy promises of life and happinesse by our grieuous and innumerable sinnes both originall and actuall so also as much as in vs lyeth wee haue depriued our selues of the benefits which thou offerest vnto vs in the new Couenant of grace in Iesus Christ by our manifold faylings wants and imperfections in
performing our promises made vnto thee if thou shouldest looke to the perfection of our graces and outward actions and not vnto the inward truth and sincerity of our hearts For wee haue not thorowly acquainted our selues with the knowledge of thy sauing truth concerning this great mystery of our saluation nor searched and examined these spirituall Euidences for the cleere vnderstanding of them and much lesse for the bringing of them home to our hearts and consciences that in them we might haue sound peace and comfort in the assurance of thy loue and our owne saluation Our faith hath beene exceeding weake in apprehending and applying Christ and thy gracious promises made in him and wee too too negligent in vsing those blessed meanes which thou hast graciously affoorded vs for the strengthening of it For we haue not onely beene exceeding negligent in hearing reading and meditating in thy Word the great Charter of our peace which containeth in it all our spirituall and heauenly priuiledges but also in making right vse of thy Seales the Sacraments annexed vnto it especially this of our Lords Supper which thou hast ordained for the spirituall food of our soules to nourish them vnto euerlasting life Wee haue not highly esteemed of this holy banquet but haue often pretended excuses and absented our selues when as thou hast graciously inuited vs vnto it Wee haue not hungred and thirsted after this heauenly Manna and waters of life but with cloyed appetites haue carelesly neglected them when as they haue been set before vs. And when we haue presented our selues at this holy feast we haue come to thy Table after a cold carelesse and formall manner without all due preparation and haue performed this holy action with prophane and vnwashen hands more for custome then for conscience sake Wee haue come in much ignorance of thee and thy truth thy gracious Couenant and the Seales annexed vnto it and that little knowledge wee haue had hath beene more in our heads then in our hearts and affections in idle speculation then in vse and practice Wee haue not rightly discerned the body of our Lord nor put that difference which wee ought betweene these elements consecrated to this holy seruice and those which are for common vse We haue not duly considered as became vs the relation betweene the signes and the things signified but haue too much stucke in the outward elements and actions not looking to the spirituall graces signified and sealed by them We haue not approoued our selues as worthy ghests by renewing carefully and conscionably our faith and repentance but haue presented our selues before thee with much infidelity and great impenitencie though since our last comming to thine holy Table we haue often renewed our sinnes neither haue we brought foorth such plentifull fruits of charity towards our brethren for thy sake as thou requirest and as it becommeth the true members of Iesus Christ either by liberall giuing vnto those that want or free forgiuing those who haue offended vs. Wee haue not shewed our Sauiours death in this holy action nor thankefully remembred the great worke of our Redemption by his precious death and blood-shed And though wee haue professed our selues thy seruants by wearing thy liuery yet wee haue not indeuoured to walke worthy this high calling by glorifying thee our Lord and Master O Lord our God shame and confusion couereth our faces not onely in the sight and sense of our manifold and grieuous sinnes both originall and actuall but also of our great imperfections and corruptions which wee shew in the best duties of thy worship and seruice Wee confesse holy Father that if thou shouldest enter into iudgement with vs and deale with vs according to our deserts thou mightest iustly make voyd thy Couenant with vs depriue vs of these meanes of our saluation or else make them vneffectuall and of no vse vnto vs whilest wee inioy them But seeing wee are heartily sorry for our sinnes and not onely vnfainedly bewaile our imperfections but also desire and labour after more perfection promising for the time to come that wee will more carefully vse all good meanes whereby wee may bee inabled to performe all duties of thy seruice in a more perfect manner Good Lord wee most humbly beseech thee for Iesus Christ his sake to pardon graciously all our wants and weakenesses to accept according to thy gracious promises our will for the deed our poore indeuours for perfect performance and to couer all our imperfections vvith Christs perfect righteousnesse and obedience and to wash away all our corruptions in his most precious Blood And seeing wee doe now againe intend to performe the holy duties of thy seruice in hearing thy Word Prayer and receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper Good Lord wee earnestly beseech thee for thy Sonnes sake to assist vs so with thy grace and holy Spirit as that wee may performe these actions of thy seruice in some good and acceptable manner for the aduancement of thy glory the comfort of our soules and the furthering and assuring of our owne saluation More especially wee-intreate thee to inable vs with thy grace that wee may bee duely prepared and come as worthy ghests to thy Table Giue vs a liuely sight and sense of our sinnes and imperfections wants and weakenesses and let vs hunger and thirst after Christ and his righteousnesse and after the spirituall food of his Body and Blood for the nourishment of our soules vnto eternall life Let vs not coldly and formally performe this high and holy dutie but bend all the powers of our soules to the doing of it in some such manner as may bee acceptable in thy sight Inlighten our mindes more and more with the sauing knowledge of thee and thy truth and especially of the great worke of our Redemption and thine infinite loue shining in it of the Couenant of grace and Seales annexed vnto it and let not this knowledge reside onely in our vnderstandings but let it also descend into our hearts that it may bee profitable for their sanctification Inable vs rightly to discerne our Lords Body and feelingly to vnderstand the relation betweene the Signes and the things signified applying both vnto our selues in their right vse To this end indue vs with a true and liuely faith that wee may not onely receiue the outward Elements but also may inwardly feed vpon the precious Body and Blood of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ that thereby wee may be inriched with all sauing graces strengthened vnto all good duties and nourished vnto euerlasting life Inable vs also to bring foorth the fruits of this faith in vnfained repentance bewayling our sinnes past hating those corruptions which still hang vpon vs and resoluing to leaue them for the time to come and to serue thee in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues And as wee haue daily renewed our sinnes so giue vs now grace that wee may renew our faith and repentance bathing our soules and
in the Canticles I sleepe but my heart waketh or like Cant. 5. 2. vnto the sleepe or rather disease in sleepe which Physicians call Ephialtes wherein they feele this waight of carnall securitie lying heauy vpon their hearts and striue with all their might to shake it off but are notable till God assist them by his Spirit and throughly awaken them by his Word For the faithfull in this securitie doe carefully and conscionably vse the meanes whereby they may be freed from it as the diligent hearing of the Word Meditation Prayer and such like and are much grieued in themselues that they performe these duties with so much dulnesse and drowsinesse and that they so little profit by them And this was the case of Dauid who being somwhat awakned by Nathan doth flye vnto God by Prayer desiring to bee awakned more throughly and to be more and more quickned by Gods Spirit and to recouer the operations and feelings of it which were so much abated in him Create saith he in me a cleane heart O God and Psal 51. 10. renew a right Spirit within me Cast me not away from thy Presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore vnto me the ioy of thy saluation and vphold me with thy free Spirit And againe My soule cleaueth vnto Psal 119. 25. 88. the dust quicken thou me according to thy Word Quicken mee after thy louing kindnesse so shall I keepe the testimonie of thy mouth So the Church complayneth vnto God of this securitie and hardnesse of heart O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy Wayes and Esa 63. 17. hardned our heart from thy feare Returne for thy seruants sake the Tribes of thine Inheritance §. 6 Of the causes of carnall securitie in the faithfull First prosperitie worldly or spirituall Now the causes of this carnall securitie in the Faithfull are principally these First their abuse of worldly prosperitie and temporall benefits with which God hath blessed them when as being in themselues common gifts which hee bestoweth as often and in as great plentie vpon the wicked as the godly they notwithstanding esteeme them as speciall Testimonies and Pledges of his loue and so out of this false ground conclude that hee will watch ouer them with his Prouidence and keepe them still in this flourishing estate safe and sure from all afflictions and troubles which mooueth the Lord that hee may waken them out of this securitie in which they were more apt to rest vpon his gifts then vpon the Giuer or at least vpon the Giuer for the gifts sake to depriue them of this prosperitie in which they trust and to hide his Face from them in respect of those earthly pledges of his loue As wee see in the example of Dauid I said saith he in my Psal 30. 6. prosperitie I shall neuer be moued thou Lord of thy fauour hast made my Mountayne to stand so strong that is Thou hast so established my Kingdome euen as Mount Sion the seate thereof which cannot be remoued But thou diddest hide thy Face and I was troubled In which securitie 2. San. 24. Dauid was when he numbred the people trusting ouer-much in the arme of Flesh and multitude of his Subiects but was awakened out of this sleepe by the message of the Prophet and that grieuous plague whereby so many of them were destroyed Yea sometime this carnall securitie in them is caused through their spirituall prosperitie and the ioyfull feelings of Gods fauour in the pledges of sauing graces which maketh them to thinke these comforts will alwayes last and that in the strength of them they shall hold out in the profession and practise of true godlinesse vnto the end and so rest more vpon the Springs or Streames of these sanctifying Graces then vpon God himselfe who is the Fountayne of them Which moueth the Lord to stop the course by spirituall desertions as it were at the head of the Riuer and to giue them ouer to their owne strength without any flow of fresh supply whereupon these streames in their sense and feeling are soone wasted with the scorching heate of tentations so as they returne to their naturall drynesse And to this securitie new Conuerts are most subiect who like fresh-water Souldiers thinke that they haue wholly conquered all their spirituall Enemies because they haue gotten the better of them in some light skirmishes and that they are sure and firme for euer falling because they haue such feelings of Gods assistance and the ioy and comfort that doth accompany it whereas in truth God tendring their child-hood and weaknesse doth hold them vp in their wayes because hee would not at their first venturing to goe haue them discouraged by their falls and knowing that like vntryed Souldiers they are faint-hearted and easily discouraged from fighting in the spirituall warfare he giues them victorie in some small skirmishes that they may be heartned to indure constantly and couragiously in sorer conflicts The which they misse-construing and attributing too much vnto their owne strength and valour the Lord to driue them from this ill-grounded securitie doth leaue them to themselues and suffereth them to fall and to bee ouertaken with some danger vpon which they become oftentimes in the sight and sense of their weaknesse as cowardly and fearefull as they were before confident and couragious and vncomfortably complaine as men forlorne and forsaken of all hope And this an ancient Father well obserued Some saith hee thinke the sweetnesse of their imitation Quidam dulcedinâ—m incheationis putant sublimiâ—aâ—em confirmationis ideò cum tentatio sâ—quitur derelictos se à Deo putant Greg. in Moral lib. 24. cap. 7. the height of their confirmation and therefore when a tentation followeth they iudge that they are vtterly forsaken of God And againe For the most part euery one newly conuerted herein slippeth and fayleth that whilest hee is entertayned with the sweet sense of some gifts of grace for his initiation or entrance into the course of Christianitie hee thinketh that hee hath attayned vnto the confirmation of perfection and esteemeth it the consummation of full measure not knowing that they are but the allurements of inchoation whereof it commeth to passe that whilest he is touched and shaken with the tempest of some tentation he suspecteth himselfe to bee despised of God and in the high way to vtter destruction whereas if hee would not giue too much credit to the comforts of his first entrance he would in his prosperitie prepare his mind to indure aduersitie and would afterwards so much the more firmely resist Vices comming to incounter him by how much hee had more wisely foreseene them §. 7 The second cause is spirituall pride Another cause of carnall securitie in the faithfull much like vnto the former is spirituall Pride whereby they ouer-weene their owne abilities and the measure and strength of their gifts and graces receiued And so leauing their onely sure dependancy
Matth. 26. 33. secure in his owne strength before hee was tried but when hee seeth himselfe in some perill euery skar-crow maketh him afraid And as Pro. 28. 1. the true feare of God expelleth other feares like that winde which is strongest in a whirlewinde where diuers meete according to that of the Apostle We haue not receiued the spirit of bondage to feare againe Rom. 8. 15. but the Spirit of adoption and because as Saint Iohn saith perfect loue 1. Ioh. 4. 98. casteth out feare as the ayre giueth place to the good liquor when it is powred into a vessell and all other lights vanish at the appearing of the Sunne So contrariwise carnall securitie which is most contrarie to feare when it is vpheld with worldly safetie and peace doth giue place in the time of danger vnto it which being entred causeth vs to feare shadowes as well as substances and not onely that which hath being in truth but such false dangers as wee giue being vnto by imagination and fearefull apprehension According to the saying of the Psalmist There were they afraid where no feare was and that of the Psal 53. 5. wise Man The Wicked fleeth when no man pursueth but the Righteous Pro. 28. 1. are bold as a Lion §. 11 The seuenth signe is to run from God and to rest on inferiour meanes in danger and affliction The seuenth signe is when we run from God in the time of danger vnto secundarie causes and inferiour meanes which fayling we wholy distrust God as not able or willing to helpe vs and being forsaken on all sides we are wholy possessed with feare and so by it are plunged into despaire For as hee that truely feareth God for his Goodnesse All-sufficiency Iustice Mercy Power and Prouidence is moued by the same Attributes to put his trust and affiance in him in all dangers like the louing child who the more he feareth and reuerenceth his Father the more readie he is to flee vnto him in confidence of his helpe when any perill approcheth because the same motiues serue for both and as they who sanctifie the Lord of Hosts by letting him to be their feare Esa 8. 13 14. and dread may bee assured that hee also will be their Sanctuarie vnto which when they flee in time of danger they may be in safetie as the Prophet Esay speaketh So he whose heart is destitute of Gods feare and taken vp with carnall securitie neuer thinketh of those Attributes which seeme to worke in vs both feare and affiance but thinketh that God sitteth in Heauen not regarding what is done vpon the Earth and saith in his heart the Lord will doe neither good or euill The Zeph. 1. 12. which as it taketh away from him all feare of God so also all affiance neither will hee who hath neglected to reuerence him as his Father flee vnto him in time of danger with any confidence as his Patron and Protector but will rather cast himselfe vpon inferior meanes wherein he trusteth and flee any whither then vnto God from whom his heart being wholy estranged he expecteth no helpe at his hands in the time of trouble §. 12 The eight signe is contempt of Gods Ministers Lastly it is a signe of carnall securitie when as in our hearts we doe not reuerence his Ministers and Ambassadors who in the worke of their ministerie represent his Maiestie and in an especiall manner beare in them his Image For as he that truely feareth his King doth in the execution of their Office reuerence not onely the Lord Chancelor and Chiefe Iustice but euen the meanest Major or Bayliffe who represent his person and come in his name to inioyne that which he hath commanded so he that feareth the King of Kings reuerenceth also not onely the person of Kings and Princes because they beare in them the Image of his Power and Soueraigntie but also his Ambassadors who bring vnto vs his Word of Truth which hath no lesse power in spirituall and heauenly things then the word of the greatest Monarch speaking on Gods behalfe about things that are earthly and temporall for they haue authoritie giuen them to iudge the people Ezech. 20. 4. as the Lord speaketh to the Prophet and they haue a large Commission giuen them for the execution of their Office and ministeriall Function both for absoluing the penitent Beleeuer and condemning the vnbeleeuing and impenitent sinner not in their owne authoritie which the Popes challenge as belonging inseparably to their Sea and Place which inableth them to binde and loose absolutely without respect of persons penitent or impenitent or any condition to be obserued by the partie sauing such as respect the Popes profit but declaratiuely as Gods Messengers speaking in his Name according to that of our Sauiour Whos 's soeuer sinnes ye remit they are remitted Ioh. 20. 23. vnto them and whose soeuer sinnes ye retayne they are retayned In which respect it is an euident signe of a secure sinner whose heart is destitute of Gods feare when as he sheweth no reuerence and respect to his Ambassadour sent vnto them on so waightie a message which concerneth them as much as their eternall life or death Besides it argueth plainly that their heart is still possessed with carnall securitie who shew no reuerence vnto the Preachers of the Gospell for they are the onely meanes of awakning and rowsing men vp out of this spirituall Lethargie wherein otherwise they would sleepe to their euerlasting perdition and therefore it is not possible that any who haue receiued this great benefit by their meanes and ministerie but that for euer after they should respect and reuerence them who vnder God were and are the alone instruments and meanes of conferring and preseruing this benefit vpon them And so much for the signes of carnall securitie according vnto which if we carefully examine our selues we may cleerly know in what case wee stand and whether our hearts are possessed with the true feare of God or being quite destitute of it they be wholly taken vp with carnall securitie To the end that if we find our selues infected with this dangerous poyson wee may vse the meanes following as spirituall Antidotes to ouer-come and driue it from our hearts or if we find our hearts purged alreadie in some measure from it and indued with Gods feare wee may vse them notwithstanding that we may be more and more cleansed from this securitie and that the feare of God may be still preserued and increased in vs. CHAP. VIII Of such Reasons as may mooue vs to abhor carnall securitie and to vse all meanes either to preuent it or to be freed from it §. 1 That it is necessary to haue our hearts wrought vnto the hatred of this Vice IN the practice of physick it is a thing of greatest difficultie to discouer truely and throughly the disease of the Patient and the state of his body and yet this skill is most necessary
heed and taking heed we shall escape §. 6 That carnall securitie exposeth vs to Gods fearfull Iudgements Secondly this carnall securitie bringeth vpon vs Gods fearefull Iudgements as appeareth by many testimonies of Scriptures wherein Deut. 19. 19 20 21. they are denounced and many examples of secure sinners vpon whom they haue beene inflicted So the Lord threatneth that if any hearing the words of the Curse recorded in the Booke of the Law doe blesse himselfe in his heart saying I shall haue peace though I walke in the imagination of my heart to adde drunkennesse vnto thirst hee will not spare him but then his anger and jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the curses that are written in that Booke shall lye vpon him and the Lord shall blot out his name from vnder Heauen and the Lord shall separate him vnto euill Thus because the Rulers of Ierusalem said We Esa 28. 15 18. haue made a couenant with Death and with Hell are wee at agreement when the ouerflowing scourge shall passe through it shall not come vnto vs for wee haue made lyes our refuge and vnder falshood haue wee hid our selues therefore the Lord threatneth that their couenant with Death shall be disanulled and their agreement with Hell shall not stand and that when the ouerflowing scourge shall passe through they should be trodden downe by it So because the residue of Israel liuing in great iniquitie blood and peruersnesse said in their securitie The Lord hath forsaken Ezech. 9. 9 10. the Earth and seeth not the Lord threatneth that his eye should not spare them and that he would haue no pitie but would recompence their way vpon their head Thus the more carelesse and secure the Iewes were in examining their wicked works and wayes saying in their hearts The Lord will doe neither good nor euill the more curiously Zeph. 1. 12 13. he threatneth to search them out and to punish them with greater seueritie the which hee implyeth by that borrowed speech that hee would search Ierusalem with Candles and punish the men that were setled on their lees making their goods to become a booty and their houses a desolation So because Babylon liued in her sinnes with great securitie and promised vnto her selfe impunitie and the continuance of her prosperitie the Lord denounceth those iudgements against her Esa 47. 8. from which specially shee blessed her selfe euen losse of Soueraigntie slaughter and desolation the which is also threatned against the Anti-type the Romish Babylon and in Gods good time shall be inflicted Apoc. 18. 7 8. And thus doe secure sinners who through hardnesse of their heart cannot repent treasure vp for themselues wrath against the day of wrath and Rom. 2. 5 6. the reuelation of the righteous iudgement of God who will render vnto euery man according to his deeds §. 7 The former point illustrated by examples This also is cleere and euident by the examples of former times for thus the old World and Sodom and Gomorrah liuing securely in Luk. 17. 25 28. their sinnes without repentance eating and drinking buying and selling building and planting marrying and giuing in marriage were destroyed with Gods fearefull Iudgements of Fire and Water So the Iewes when they securely blessed themselues in their prosperitie and drowned the voyce of the Lords Heralds denouncing warre with Ier. 6. 142 their lowder crie of peace peace were vanquished by their enemies and led into a miserable captiuitie Thus Belshazzar was attached in Dan. 5. the middest of his cups and being in his chiefe pollity feasting his Princes and Concubines and farre off from all danger his ruine is written by a finger vpon the Wall and soone after executed and accomplished And as this hath beene the condition of secure men in time past so is it now and shall be to the end of the World and euen at the end of it For when they shall say peace and safetie then sudden destruction shall come vpon them as trauaile vpon a Woman with 1. Thes 5. 3. child and they shall not escape as the Apostle telleth vs. In which regard the estate of secure men flourishing in prosperitie is like the state of the fatted Oxe that is led to slaughter who is as secure and far from feare as he was in fore-times when he was led to the pasture or of the silly Bird which feedeth securely on the bait when the Net is readie to bee pulled vpon her or of the Drunkard of which the wise Man speaketh who sleepeth securely in the midst of the Sea or as hee lyeth vpon the top of the Mast readie to bee blowne ouer Hatches Pro. 23. 34. in euery Tempest §. 8 That carnall securitie plungeth men into euerlasting condemnation But most fearfull is the estate of secure men in respect of that fearefull condemnation which they plunge themselues into in the World to come When as they shall not onely be depriued of heauenly ioyes but be also for euer tormented with hellish torments As we see in the example of the retchlesse and secure seruant whose Lord came in a day when he looked not for him and in an houre that he was not aware of and not onely depriued him of the reward giuen to the faithfull seruant whom hee found well imployed but also cut him off and appointed Matt. 24. 50 51. him his portion with hypocrites where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth Neither shall they bee subiect onely to ordinarie punishments and tortures in this hellish condemnation though the least in this kind bee fearfull and intolerable but as they haue more securely wallowed themselues in carnall and worldly pleasures presuming that they should alwayes last the more exquisitely shall they bee tormented as we see by that fearfull sentence pronounced against the Whore of Babylon the Antichrist of Rome How much she hath glorifieth her Apoc. 18. 7. selfe and liued deliciously so much torment and sorrow giue her For shee saith in her heart I sit a Queene and am no widdow and shall see no sorrow For if the Lord obserueth such a iust proportion in executing iudgement according to the Law of requitall in this life How much more Lex tallonis may shee and all other of her condition expect it in the last iudgement when there shall be no further day of vengeance taken but euery sinner shall be punished to the full according to the qualitie and quantitie of his sinnes §. 9 That carnall securitie is a fearful punishment of other sinnes Finally as this carnall securitie is in it selfe sinfull the cause of sinne and the cause of punishment so that we may know that there is no relation or respect of euill wanting in it it selfe also is a fearful punishment of other sinnes For when we not onely put out the small sparks of the light of nature remayning in vs and put to silence our owne consciences accusing vs for sinne but
hearts good out of which we bring it More especially the purity of our hearts appeareth in the purity of our words when as we delight in the language of Canaan and cheerefully intertaine one another Col. 4. 6. with holy conferences and when as our speech is powdred with the salt Eph. 4. 29. of wisedome and ministreth grace vnto the hearers edifying one another in our most holy faith So also pure hands are a signe of a pure heart being inseparable companions that alwayes goe together and both infallible notes of a Citizen of heauen and the workes of holinesse and Psal 24. 4. 73. 13. righteousnesse are signes of an holy and righteous heart euen as cleere streames are a signe that the fountaine is pure from which they spring Whereas if the hands be full of blood crueltie and oppression bribery and extortion fraud and deceit it is more then manifest that our hearts remaine still polluted with fleshly lusts whatsoeuer profession we make of purity and sincerity §. Sect. 3 The meanes of a pure heart is highly to esteeme it Now when by these signes as it were by the pulse we come to know the state of our hearts whether they be choaked vp with the grosse humors of sinfull lusts or inliued and quickened with purity and holinesse as it were the vitall spirits of grace which inable vs to the actions of a godly life in the next place we must carefully vse all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this purity of heart if we haue it not or preserue it in vs if we already haue it And first we are to haue it in high esteeme as being a most precious iewell not to be valued with any worldly wealth For it is the fountaine of loue from which all true obedience floweth according to that of the Apostle The end of the Commandement is loue out of a pure heart a good conscience and faith vnfained So that if the heart be not purified 1. Tim. 1. 5. by faith this holy ghest of diuine loue will not lodge in it without which we cannot performe any dutie commanded towards God or our neighbour or if we doe yet not growing from the roote of loue it faileth of its end and consequently is done in vaine It is the chiefe place of residence where Gods holy Spirit dwelleth exercizing his vertue and shewing his diuine power and Maiesty for if our bodies be the temples 1. Cor. 3. 16. 6. 19. of the holy Ghost then sure our hearts being purified are the Holy of Holiest which being his owne peculiar no man may enter or prie into it and if we be the habitation of his holy and glorious Maiesty then is the sanctified heart his priuie chamber in which he suppeth with vs and his bedcamber Apoc. 3 18. in which he lodgeth It is that pure Cristall Fountaine which purifieth all our actions making them accepted as white in Gods sight which in themselues are spotted and causeth all other gifts of God to bee pure vnto vs for to the pure all things are pure but vnto them that are defiled and vnbeleeuing is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled Tit. 1. 15. Finally it is this purity of heart whereby we attaine vnto assurance of blessednesse according to that of our Sauiour Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God And the Psalmist propounding this great question Matth. 5. 8. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord and who shall stand in his holy place Psal 24. 3 4. thus resolueth it He that hath cleane hands and a pure heart c. And if thus considering the excellency of this Iewell we doe esteeme it according to its true value it will be a notable meanes to attaine vnto it For according to that estimate which we set vpon Gods rich gifts such is his bounty in bestowing them if wee thinke them much worth we shall haue much if of little value we shall haue them but in little measure but if we contemne and neglect them as things of no price and as those Ruffians who obiect purity as an imputation and esteeme this cleanenesse of heart and hands the foulest blemish and aspersion the Lord will giue vnto vs none at all but will pronounce against vs that fearefull saying He that is filthy Apoc. 22. 11. let him be filthy still For he will not cast his Pearles before swine that will tread them vnder their filthy feete he will not giue much of his graces to them who haue but small esteeme of them but to those who prize them highly he will giue them liberally because the thankefulnesse of their hearts will hold proportion with that price which their iudgement shall set vpon them In which respect Dauid was neuer neerer slipping into the puddle of impurity then when he preferd worldly prosperity before Psal 73. 13. sanctity and cleanenesse of soule Neuer was he neerer to a polluted heart then when he concluded that he had cleansed it in vaine Besides the more wee esteeme this purity the more dearely will wee loue it and the more earnestly will we labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may be plentifully inriched with it begging it of God who is the sole giuer of it by feruent prayer and desiring that he will worke it in our hearts by his holy Spirit And so the Lord liberall in himselfe to bestow his gifts vpon them who esteeme them wil giue this purity vnto vs with a much more bountifull hand hauing freely bound himselfe heereunto by his gracious promise that if we aske we shall haue and if we seeke we shall find Matth. 7. 7. the Lord being as ready to blesse the meanes that they may bee effectuall to their ends as we can be to vse them §. Sect. 3 Of the manifold euils accompany a polluted heart On the other side let vs consider of the manifold euils which doe accompany an heart that is polluted and defiled with sinne for it maketh 1. King 21. all appearances of graces though neuer so excellent to be nothing lesse in truth and but sole semblances and shewes wherein is nothing but meere hypocrisie Our humiliation like Ahabs which was not in the heart but onely in the outward habit and like the Israelites who hanged downe their heads like a bulrush and afflicted their soules onely in the Esa 58. 5. day of their fast their hearts remaining full of pride and crueltie Our zeale like Iehu's who destroyed Idolatry to build vp his owne kingdome 1. King 10. 28. Our obedience like Herods which was but to the halues and only so farre as would stand with his carnall lusts Our profession and following Christ like that of Iudas which was no further then he saw it would stand Ioh. 12. 5 6. with his ambition and couetousnesse Our bounty in the workes of mercie like that of Ananias which was to be
praised of men and not to bee approoued of God It maketh our prayers vnacceptable to God for if we regard wickednesse in our hearts the Lord will not heare vs. It polluteth all Psal 66. 18. our actions as the corrupted fountaine polluteth all the streames that issue from it and maketh all the creatures to become vncleane for vnto them Tit. 1. 15. that are defiled and vnbeleeuing is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled Finally it prophaneth all our vowes of holinesse and maketh all our desires resolutions and indeuours to leade a godly life vnsettled fickle and vnconstant like vnto the burning of an ague which proceedeth not from naturall heate but from distemper and therefore endeth in vnnaturall coldnesse the harbinger of death For these flushings and flashings of deuotion are not caused with that kindly heate of diuine loue but with the scorching fire of blinde and distempred zeale kindled with selfe-loue and worldly respects and therefore last no longer then they last Whereof it is that the righteousnesse which is grounded on it is like a goodly house without a foundation which falleth to the ground when the tempest of tryall ariseth like the Cake of which the Prophet Hos 7. 8. 6. 4. speaketh which though it may seeme outwardly scorched and more then enough yet is it not halfe baked and therefore heauy and not to be disgested by Gods stomake and as the morning dew or cloud which vanisheth away and like the blade springing from the seede sowne in stony ground which for want of earth and moisture withereth when the sunne of affliction and persecution riseth §. Sect. 4 The second meanes of a pure heart is a liuely faith And these are the arguments which may mooue vs to esteeme and seeke after a pure heart and to hate and auoide the contrary Now when our Act. 15. 9. hearts are inflamed with the loue of it the meanes to obtaine it is a liuely and iustifying faith which purifieth the heart as the Apostle speaketh not by any vertue that is in it selfe but by applying vnto vs the blood of Christ which alone is sufficient to purge our hearts from all corruption and to kill and crucifie the flesh with the lusts thereof And therefore seeing so long as wee continue in infidelitie our hearts will also cintinue in their impurity this must make vs labour to come out of this estate and to vse to this purpose all good meanes whereby this faith may bee begunne and increased in vs. Secondly let vs wash them in the teares of vnfained repentance bewailing those sinnes in which formerly wee delighted and hating those corruptions which in time past we loued And because we cannot at once purge the deepe sinke of our polluted hearts from all their filthinesse therefore wee must make it our daily worke and doe it by degrees And seeing we cannot in one assault ouercome these cursed Canaanites we must continually make warre against them and cast them out one after another as God by his Spirit shall inable vs. Especially let vs not out of feare and cowardize suffer the sonnes of Anakim our great and Gyant-like corruptions fortifie themselues in the castle of our hearts nor let those Agags which haue ruled and raigned most in vs liue out of any carnall respects but let vs euen at the first strike at these maine rootes which being cut off and plucked vp many of the branches will die for want of that sap of bitternesse which they sucked from them and let vs driue out these master Bees and whole swarmes of carnall lusts will issue after them §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes to preserue the purity of our hearts Now when our hearts are thus purified our next care must bee to preserue them in this purity and cleannesse for as the cleanest house will gather soyle if it bee not sometime swept and the brightest armour and weapons are apt to take rust if they be not often scowred and oyled so much more will our hearts remooue to their naturall vncleannesse and euen rust againe in their corruptions if wee once onely take paines to clense them and afterwards be carelesse to maintaine them in their puritie First therefore we must keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts and as the Wiseman exhorteth aboue all obseruations obserue them that they bee Pro. 4. 23. not carried away from God with loose wandrings and so Dina-like be defiled with carnall and worldly lusts For these spirituall enemies are conquered but not quite killed they are beaten and expelled as it were out of this city but not quite banished out of our coasts For they lye lurking in secret corners and in ambushment and no sooner doe we neglect our watch and leaue the gate of our hearts vngarded but presently they take the aduantage and entring into them in whole troopes they surprize them at vnawares And therefore it behooueth vs to keepe daily our watch strong and to nourish and preserue the garrison of Gods graces in vs that they may either bee discouered and defeated before they approach or be repelled and beaten backe in their first assaults For if with loose Christians we neglect this watch and gard and let our hearts roue after worldly lusts and suffer them at pleasure to ryot in them if we keepe them vnder no gouernment but suffer them like masterlesse men to wander at their pleasure we shall neuer reserue them for Gods vse nor fit them for his seruice But like loose vagrants vnaccustomed to worke it will be death vnto them to take any constant paines saue onely by fits and starts and when we would settle them to prayer hearing reading and meditation with such like holy exercises they will by no meanes bee kept in vnlesse they be held strictly in their bounds by the strong chaine of some sharpe afflictions but euery hand-while they will start aside and according to their accustomed course wander abroad after worldly vanities Whereas if we keepe a carefull watch ouer our hearts we shall keepe them from wandring away from God or when they begin to stray after the pleasures of sinne and worldly vanities we shall checke them in their course and bring them backe vnto Gods seruice We shall be still in readinesse to repell and beate backe the tentations of Satan and to keepe out worldly and carnall lusts from entring at all and so preserue our hearts in their purity from their defilements or if they haue entred at vnawares they shall not haue time to fortifie themselues but being like secret traytors obserued and as it were taken in the watch we will examine them and finding out their treason and that they are come in to defile our hearts and to betray vs to our spirituall enemies we will kill and crucifie them and that pollution which they haue left behind wee will presently purge away by renewing our faith and repentance And thus by this carefull watch we shall either be